LIBRARY

CALIFORNIA
DAVIS

CEPHALOPODA.

MANUAL

OF

NCHOLOGY;

STRUCTURAL AND SYSTEMATIC.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE SPECIES.

BY GEORGE W. TRYON, JR.

CONSERVATOR OF THK CONCHOLOGICAL SECTION OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL
SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. I.

CEPHALOPODA.

PHILADELPH IA:
Published by the Author,

ACADEMY or NATURAL SCIENCES, COR. I9TH & RACE STS.

1879.

LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS

WM. P. KILOAMt. PHINTEH 734 & j :,6 SAN^OM ST.. PHILA.

ADVERTISEMENT.

I propose to compile a Conchological Manual, which, whilst more compre-
hensive than any similar work hitherto published, shall be so condensed in
text and illustration that it may be issued at a much more moderate price. It
will include, in systematic order, the diagnoses of all the genera and higher
divisions of the mollusca, both recent and fossil, and the descriptions and
figures of all the recent species ; together with the main features of their
anatomy and physiology, their embryology and development, their relations to
man and other animals, and their geological and geographical distribution.

The material at my disposal for the purpose of working up this comprehen-
sive plan is ample and unexcelled :

I. — The Library of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia con-
tains almost every separate work ever published upon the subject, together
with the various volumes of voyages and travels, of general natural history,
and especially scientific periodicals, and the published transactions of learned
societies throughout the world. For Conchological purposes this library is
almost complete, and it is very rarely that its shelves do not afford any
reference desired.

II. — The Conchological Museum of the same institution ranks among the
largest in the world in the number of species represented, whilst in the rich-
ness of its geographical suites, the number of specimens illustrating varietal
forms, etc., it is probably the finest collection extant.

It is intended to arrange and describe the valid species in accordance with
their inter-relationships, and it is hoped that by so doing their number may
be greatly reduced. Every genus and every recent species will be fully
illustrated, so far as specimens or hitherto published figures will enable me to
do so. The experienced skill of Dr. E. J. Nolan, who has undertaken to
furnish the illustrations (of which 30,000 to 40,000 will be required), will
sufficiently guarantee the accuracy of this department of the Manual.

In the preparation of the text every care will be taken to discover and
correct, and to avoid, error; but it may be reasonably apprehended that the
performance of such an immense work must be in many respects inferior to

it< design: the imperfection of human judgment, the uncertainty arising from
paucity of material in some OM68, in others, perhaps, the bewilderment caused
by its redundancy, are fruitful sources of error which will occasionally waylay
and mislead the most honest, thorough and patient investigator. I cannot
hope to escape them : but 1 shall take note of all corrections, as well as of such
additional information as may hereafter become accessible to me, in order that
these may be incorporated in appendices, or perhaps in additional volumes, to
l>e published from time to time, whenever the accumulation of such material
may render them necessary.

I feel that the work I propose to undertake is a worthy one : that its com-
pletion will enable the Concliologist for the fir xt time to identify and to learn the
history of all the species in his cabinet without the necessity of consulting
many extensive and costly monographies, besides thousands of fugitive papers.
Towards the completion of this task I ask the sympathy and aid of all
interested in Conchologioal pursuits.

GEORGE W. TRYOX, JR.

CEPHALOPODA.

ANATOMY.

Cephalopod mollusks are i in mediately distinguished from all
other classes of the mollusca by the circle of acetabula or arms
which surrounds the head ; these may be regarded as homologous
with the foot of the gasteropods, with its margins produced into
the eight or ten processes which are indifferently designated as
arms, acetalmla or brachia. The extension of this modified foot
around the mouth of the animal, its manifold uses in its economy
and its high structural development, combine to place the
cephalopoda at the head of the mollusca.*

The mouth is supplied with a pair of calcareous or horny jaws,
resembling in form the beaks of a parrot. The arms proper, in
the naked cephalopods. are eight in number, and are distinctively
called sessile arms, to distinguish them from the tentacular arms
or tentacles, much longer, and capable of retraction within
pouches, which are additionally possessed by those, species which
have an internal shell or cuttle-bone. The sessile arms are pro-
vided with suckers or hooks for prehension, covering their
interior surface, whilst the tentacles are expanded into club-
shaped terminations similarly armed. In the Nautilus, sole living
representative of an exceedingly numerous extinct order, the
arms degenerate into numerous tentacles, unarmed, which are
retractile into eight sheaths, morphologically representing the

* The nervous system and phylogeiiy of the cephalopoda have been
studied by Hermann von Jhering (Leipzig, 1877), who states as a result
of his researches upon the homologies of the ganglia; and nerves, that the
arms of the cephalopods in no way represent the foot of the gasteropoda,
but are tentacular growths of the head ; that the only part of the cephalo-
pod analogous to the foot of the gasteropod, is the siphon.

r, TIIM SKIN.

typical ei^ht arms. In this animal only, the body is contained

within, niiil protected by. :in external shell. Avhich compensate^
to it the hiss of oHensive and locomotive power possessed by its
inoiv highly ornani/.ed allic>.

r»ehind the arms, the circle of which may constitute- its crown,
that major portion of the In'ud is situated which is usually dis-
tinct ivelv sn designated : its dorsal aspect exhibits on either side
:in i-i/c. The head may be joined to the body by a more or less
const ricted /»•<•/, . or is frc<|ncntly sessile upon the latter, without
intervening constriction. The body, or mantle, is dorsally more
or less continuous with the head, but vent rally forms a sack
anteriorly opui. and from which emeroes the /'//////r/ ni1 .s-//»//o//
'which ma\ also be regarded as a modification of a portion of the
foot of tlie Li'Msteropoda I. 'I'he sack or body is. in a small portion
of the octopod and in t he decapod species, expanded intoposlero-
lateral membranes, possessing the power of und nlat or\ motion,
and which may be considered as t he equivalent of tin*, in func-
tion. though not in appearance.

The SHn.

The epithelium in the dibranchiate eeplinlopods. is comjtosed
of flask-like or rounded "-rain-like cells; tbey Are cylindrical in

the Nautilus. I'nder this lies a thin fibrous layer, which a^ain
OOVera that eontainin»- the chroniMlo|>hores. r|1ie skin of the
cephalopod. |»art icula rly its dorsal surface, is covered with
apparently minute specks of a dark reddish color, which are, in
reality, the pioment cells or chroma tophores ( I'l. \-2, f. S, 11): these
each provide.l with radiating muscles, by which, at the will
..f the animal, the little sacks are "Teal ly dilated, and the color
becomes intensified. The rapid chameleon-like changes of color
peculiar to the cephalopoda anioiii; niolliisca. are thus produced :
whilst the aeeompan\ in-' opal-like and silvery appearance ex-
hibited by the cuttle-fishes, is dm- to a thin layer nnderlvino- the
pi-iiient layer. :md rellectin- throii-h it. In the tentacles of
Naulilu>are found ej.it helial pi-'meiit cells, which, accordin- to
Knniphins. are used >imilai-|y to the chromatophores.

The outer >kin, in many of the -enera. is furnished with con-
tractile tubercular elevations or /,<v//v/.s. which are raised when

CARTILAGES. 7

the animal is irritated, and give it a rather ferocious appearance.
These beards are disposed in symmetrical patterns, upon the
dorsal surface, and particularly around the eyes, and their nuin-
' ber and position form available distinctive characters.

It will be readily understood, from the above, that color is
scarcely characteristic of species in. the cephalopoda, and that
care is necessary to separate these surface elevations, which may
be considered permanent from such as are due to the will of the
animal. The littoral species of Octopus, etc., which ordinarily
await their prey, instead of pursuing it like the finned pelagic
species, seem to possess and exercise, to some extent, a power of
color mimicry, in preventing their victims from distinguishing
them from circumjacent objects.

Cartila</e* (Plate 1).

The cartilaginous supports of the principal nerve-ganglia1 are
well-developed, sometimes completely enveloping them; besides
which the principal organs of sense, the valves of the mantle, the
lins, etc., are duly provided.

As might be expected from its habits, the cartilaginous system
of the Nautilus is the most simple of all the cephalopods, con-
sisting of a well-developed head-cartilage, so shaped and situated
as to support the oesophageal ring, the cerebnd mid pedal com-
missures, whilst two prolongations of it serve the funnel or
siphon.

In the dibranchiata, unlike the Nautilus, the head-cartilage
forms a complete ring around the (esophagus: from the medial
line of the back of this ring spring two lancet-form cartilaginous
processes, the cartilages of the eyelid, and the under side of the
same ring spreads into a spoon-shaped process which comes far
forward and supports the eyes ; particularly when, as in Sepia,
it reaches to the sides of the head and encompasses the ocular
opening.

The cartilages of the back and of the lins are shown in position
in Plate 1, fig. 1, after Keferstein, of Sepia, ufficihdlis. In the
Loligos the moon-shaped cartilage of the back is wanting, but is
replaced in its functions by the upper end of the corneous pen
or inner shell. In the Octopods there remains only of this back-

cartilage its two narrow posterior blade-like projections (<L same

Hi:.). '" ''"' genus Cirroteuthis, an anomalous Octopod of which

only a single species is known, the dorsal cartilage is very broad.
-i. a- l«i simulate the internal shell or pen of the decapod. A 1.
the entrance of the anterior ventral mantle opening is found a
singular call ilaginous mechanism, which d'Orbigny has called
the "apparcil de resistance," peculiar to the cephalopoda, which
consists of buttons Or ridges and corresponding grooves placed
on 1 he opposed inner side, of the mantle and the body, and by
which the animal may at will button its head to the mantle to
prevent the injury which might otherwise result to it during a
si niggle with wave or prey, in consequence of its want of support

there (Plate 1. I'm". '2). On the other hand, by relaxing this sup-
port the animal preserves for itself a freedom of movement of
head and arms which would be impracticable were these as per-
manently and closely connected with the body on the ventral as
they MIV on tin1 dorsal side. The arrangement of this resisting
apparatus varies in different genera, and is a good distinctive
cliMrictcr. Largely developed in those species which have no
fixed attachment, to the body, as in Ommastrephcs, Loligo. etc..
it exists also in those genera which possess only a very small
cervical baud of attachment, as in Argonauta. but it is wanting
in those genera in which the permanent bands arc well-developed.
M in < >ctopus. ( Yalichia, etc.

In I'hiloncxis or Tremoctopus, a button is found at the base
of the siphon tube, with a corresponding groove to receive if
upon the inner wall of the mantle, but in Argonauta the relative
position of button and buttonhole is reversed. In Kossia we find
a short ridge surmounted by a profound groove opposed to an
elongated groove on the base of the siphon ; in Loligo and Scpi-
oteiiihix (lig. L>) the ridge is somewhat longer, without groove-:
in Onyclioteuthis and Knoploteiit his the ridge is nearly half the
length of the body, with the siphonal groove; in Sepia an oblique
••blong button can be tixed into a similarly formed pit upon the
siphon: in < 'hiroteut his t here are an oblong longit udinal button
and two lateral pits fitting into a cent nil pit and two buttons on
tin* siphon: finally, in Ommasircphcs. in which it is most com-
plicated, there are two projections, one oblong and the other
triangular, entering cavities upon t he^siphonal tube, and two

INTERNAL SHELL.

projections upon the hitter which enter between the tubercles of
the opposed mantle. The complexity of this attachment increases,
it will be perceived, with the activity of the animal, and in the
comparatively sluggish littoral genera it is not found at all.

Internal Shell.

This is found only in the dibranchiate cephalopoda, and
amongst them only fully developed in the decapod division, i. e.,
among the pelagic species, whose quick movements require the
support to the body which the shell affords ; nevertheless, it is
prefigured in the cartilaginous blades lodged in the back of the
Octopods, and is more fully developed in the single Octopod
genus, Cirroteuthis, which possesses the means of more rapid
motion in its large web or umbrella.

The internal shell is simple, usually, in form, being a blade or
"pen lodged in a pouch or slit in the back of the mantle, with an
anterior, more or less specialized, prolongation of its rhachis or
quill. The internal shell is either horny or chitinous and trans-
parent, as in Loligo, or a spongy, chalky mass, as in Sepia, or
calcareous, as in the fossil Belemnites, or mother-of-pearl, as in
Spirilla ; in the latter, only, taking the spiral form of the external
shells of the tetrabranchiate cephalopods.

The feather-shaped horny shell of the Loligo resembles, and is
called, a pen, and its rhachis, prolonged in front like a quill, com-
pletes the resemblance. This rhachis is on the ventral side, when
the pen is lodged in the mantle. The wings, or lateral projec-
tions, are, commonly, broader in the female than in the male
individuals.

When the shell is both corneous and testaceous, as in Sepia,
among recent genera and in several fossil forms, it may consist
of a thin, horny blade, occupying the entire dorsal surface of the
mantle, with an underlying spongy calcareous mass attached. In
Sepia we find, always, the so-called aerial chambers obliquely
placed and not connected by a siphon, and sometimes terminated
by a sharp rostrum, whilst in fossil genera, as Beloptera, these
chambers are arranged in a single line, or in Spirulirostra they
become a spiral series, connected by a siphon and analogous to
the shell of the Spirula ;_which latter is free in the mantle, without

10 INTERNAL S1IKU..

tlu- envelopment of tin- spongy mass. In ;inotlicr group of fossil
form-, the l<>ii<;- shell is composed of :i narrow or bn>ad .-interior
conn-mis portion, mid :i posterior e;ilc:ireons part containing the
;ei'i;il chambers, placed one upon another :iml siphunculated.
These chambers are onlv covered with shell in Conotcuthis ; hut
they arc protected in the Belemnites by a testaceous rostrum,
sometimes very lon^. which, absolutely identical with that ol'
Sepia, is composed of successive very compact, radiating layer-.

Tin- study of the shell is of great zoological importance. afl
its form and (Composition vary characteristically in the different,
genera; and it becomes still more important: geologically,
inasmuch as it is almost the only portion of the vast number of
I'o^il species which has been preserved to us; and by the study
of it in comparison with recent species. we are enabled not only
to distinguish the species and genera of these extinct forms, but
even to predicate the external appearance, the physiology, the
anatomy of the animals, with nearly the accuracy with which the
verlebrate paheontologist reconstruct s a mammal or a reptile
l'n»m its osseous fragments.

The study of the internal shell, considered as to its functions
in the animal economy, demands some further consideration.
These functions, by reason of modifications of structure, arc
threefold :

1. If the internal shell is a corneous blade, it becomes simply
a Mippnrt to the llesh. fuH'illing the ollice of the skeleton in
mammals.

'J. When it is corneous or testaceous, and containing parts
tilled with air. as in the alveola of the Helemnites, it additionally
represents .-1111011^ mollusks the swimming bladder of fishes.
These air-chambers may consist, as we have seen, of an oblique
-erie-. separated in t heir interior by a crowd of small dia phraunis.
filled with air. and attached to the under side of the blade or
e'lttle-bone, as in Sepia ; or even of a series of chambers taking
a definite spiral form, as in Spirilla. D'Ofbigliy shows thai shells
of this second division, when parted from their animals, are suf-
ficiently liuht to tloat upon the surface of the waves, and that
then- is a constant coincidence of the progressive aim-mentation
nf the number of air-chambers with the growth of the animal, in

INTERNAL SHELL. ll

order to maintain an equilibrium.* In effect, the Sepia and the
Spirilla animals of massive proportions, have need of this aid in
swimming ; and it is more plentifully supplied to the ronnd-boclied
Spirilla, than to the ("onoteuthis. for example, the form of which
denotes an animal infinitely more agile. In the Belemnites the
:erial chambers doubtless compensated the enormous weight of
the calcareous rostrum, which would otherwise have compelled
the animal to maintain a vertical position in the water, or pre-
vented horizontal movement, except at great disadvantage to its
strength. (In the chambered external shells of the tetrabran-
cliiates. represented amongst the extinct genera by the spirally-
coiled Ammonites, and other u'enera. and largely developed in
species, but of which the Nautilus is the sole recent example, the
air-chambers may possibly compensate the weight of superin-
cumbent water, and facilitate its crawling movements, if, as is
now generally supposed, the Nautilus is not a swimming animal,
and (Iocs not voluntarily leave its ocean bed. The immense si/e
and weight of the Nautilus shell, capable of containing the entire
animal within its last chamber, the absence; of long arms, or web
or (ins, all seem to favor this supposition as to its habits.)

o. Owing to their narrow posterior and massive anterior form,
as well as to the normal direction of the siphon and the frequent
use of the webbed arms in swimming, the cephalopods are able
to progress through the water more rapidly in retrograde than in
forward motion; and this swimming is a succession of darts
made with great velocity. Here the calcareous rostrum, as in
the Sepia, and which is so largely developed in Belemnites and
other fossil genera, comes into use as a body-protector, in re-
ceiving and withstanding the shocks of accidental collisions. It
is only among the swimming species that this protection is needed,
and it is most required, and consequently most developed, in
those which inhabit the vicinity of the coasts, like the Sepia.

Internal shells, having no aerial chambers, show no /^/r/^/x,
and do not change their forms at different periods of their
growth; but in those furnished with the air-chambers, a distinct

* The lightness of the shell of the Sepia is partly clue to a contained
gas, which Dr. Paul Bert has succeeded in obtaining in small quantities,
by opening the sack of the animal under water.

12 I \TKU\AL SHELL.

nucleus is observed, indicated by the more globose iirst chamber,
MS iii Spirilla .-iiid I.elemnites. It is amongst these latter shells
ih.-il we find consider.-! l>le modifications arising from age, sex or
pathological causes. The changes resulting from age are. above
all, visible iii the rostra of the Belemnites. which, ordinarily
slender when young, arc thickened and shortened with advancing
age. In exceptional cases, these rostra, when their growth is
completed, present, at their extremity, very remarkable tubular
prolongations. Modifications due to sex. are shown in the dif-
ference in \vidth of the shell in Loligo. in the more or less
elongated rostrum of IJelemnites. perhaps, or in the prolongations
of which we have just spoken. Pathological modifications arc very
numerous, above all in Helemnites. They may change entirely
the form of the rostrum, by rendering it obtuse, or even cause
those strange mutilations nj)on which the genus Actinocamax is
founded.

The Spirilla, the sole survivor of a large group of internal con-
canierate<l shells, is peculiar in being formed exclusively of pearl
(the Nautilus has an internal pearly layer); it hangs free in the
hinder end of the body, held in place solely by lateral thin
lappets of skin proceeding from either side of the mantle, and
connate below the whorls, with a prominence at their junction.
A small portion of the intestinal sack occupies the last chamber
of the shell, and a prolongation of it connects the chambers by
passing through the siphonal tubes which penetrate the septa-
towards their inner margin (instead of in the middle, as in
Nautilus).

In the fossil lidemnites. the siphunculated. chambered portion
of the shell has been called the Pln-(i.<jinn<'<nni*< by ( )weu ; the
horny or chalky blade is termed, by Huxley, the pro-ntti'iim m.

and the rostrum of the Latter author corresponds with the similar

term heretofore used by us.

Analysis shows the horny shell to be principally composed of
chit in. The Xrju'i/ njji,-iit<ili*. according to ,1. F. ,Jolm. \ ields of

I'arbonate of Lime, wit h a l race of IMiosphate. . sf>

Water, ....... .(

OrL::iiiic mutter ...... .1

lle-idnnni. Magnesia, etc., ... . 7 .

INTERNAL SHELL. 13

M. Munier-Chalmas lias recently endeavored to prove that the
Ammonites are riot tetrabranchiate cephalopoda, allied to the
Nautili, but dibrancliiate decapods, having the greatest affinity
to the Spiruhi1. As early as 186T,Barrande had shown the small
resemblance that exists between the Goniatites and the Nautilidas
during the first period of their development. The initial cham-
ber of the phragmostracum in the Nautilidae, does not sensibly
ditto r, in its general organization, from the other primary cham-
bers which are developed a little later; whereas the initial shell
of the Goniatites appears in the form of an egg, isolated from the
first air-chamber by a distinct constriction. This initial chamber
or ovisac, of the Goniatites, so different from those which imme-
diately succeed it, is met with at the origin of the phragmostra-
cum of all the dibrancliiate mollusca that M. Munier-Chalmas
has been able to study. Mr. Alpheus Hyatt's very interesting-
investigations upon the embryogeny of the phragmostracum of
Nautilus Pompilitui) Deroceras planicosta, and the Goniatites,
come in support of these observations. Mr. Hyatt, however,
preoccupied by his theoretical ideas upon the evolution of living
creatures, in order to establish the affiliation of the Ammonites
and Nautili, supposes that the latter lost their ovisac by trunca-
tion. To support this supposition, he adduces the transverse
external cicatrix which he observed on the initial chamber of
\aniilns Pompilius. The comparative examination which M.
Munier-Chalmas has made of the ovisacs of Spirilla Peronii and
of Ammonite* Parkinsoni, and other species, has shown that in
these mollusks the siphon originates in the ovisac a little before
the appearance of the first septum. It commences by a caeca!
inflation, which bears the prosiphon in its prolongation. The
new organ, to which he gives the name of prosiphon, must take
the place of the siphon during the embryonic period. It
originates in the ovisac, opposite the siphonal inflation, upon
which it terminates, but without having any internal communi-
cation therewith. It is very variable in its general form, and
may present strongly marked examples of dimorphism in the
same species of Ammonite. It is formed by a membrane, which
is sometimes simply spread out as in Spirula Peronii, or which
may form a more or less circular tube. It also presents two,

14 KXTERNAL SIIKU,.

three, or four sm.'ill subdivisions nl its point of insertion upon
tin- inner wall.

The preseiiee (.fan ovisac has been ascertained by M. Chahnas
in a number of fossil cephalopods. IJelemnites. A ininonites. ( 'era-
titefi, etc. H is iivnerally s|)heroi(lal when the turns of the spire
are tree, and ovoid when they are contiguous. But in the living
ten-abranchiate cephalopoda, as well as in the remains of tin?
many extinct speeies. the presence of an ovisae has never been
detected. In Xinililti* and Aturia. the siphon originates upon
the inner walls of the first, chamber. It is completely closed at
its posterior extremity, by a part of the calcareous prolongation
of the septum, which assists in its formation. The external
t ransverse cicat rix observed by Mi1. Hyatt, can never have been
in communication with the siphon ; its purpose is still completely
unknown. It has been indicated, by M . l>arrande. upon a great
number of Silurian tet rabranchiata.

Thus it results, from these observations, that, at the Silurian
epoch the tetrabranchiat.- cephalopoda were as clearly separated
from the dibranchiates. as at the present day. The only modi-
fications that we can recognize are of generic rank; in fact, the
Ammonites, which, when young, have septa like those of I>ero-
ceras and ( Joiiiat ites, appear to be derived from one of those
\\\w.**—Ann. .]/"</• A'. ///>•/.. 4th ser.. xiii, l«-4, 1874 (from
Gomptes Refc<Jtt«, is::',).

K.rlcriut'l Mi I'll.

Ili-arding the testaceous nest, of the female Argonaut as a
•-hell, it is the only genus which is unilocula r : in all the others
the external shells being divided by partitions into chambers,
connected by a siphon. The A rgoiiaut a, of a peculiar fibrous,
cornet. -calcareous texture, is distinguished by the want of a
nucleus in its infancy, and by its composition of two layers, one

. lir^i in hi> " Synopsis of the liritish Museum,'' 1S40, and after-
ward- in Ann. .I/,/./. A'. Hist., \v, 1S4.1. lias exj.i-esscd the opinion that the
f.i.sjsil . \iaiiK.iii1rs \\rrc internal shells, like S]>irula, and consequently,
dibranchiatea instead of tetrabranchiates ; and the dill'ei-ent, phm of the
inUial rliainlii-r, as justly «'l>ser\ c<l hy MunieM 'halnias, I'.arrande, Hyatt
and Kisrlirr. is ron-oli. »rat iye «•!' t his. I d<» not yent lire io change t lie jtosi-
t ion oi tl ,«•>»• losMls, and do not t hink any change desirable until wo shall
be able l<> understand their history nioi-e completely.

EXTERNAL SHELL. 15

placed upon the other. It is secreted by the palmate arms of the
female, which are constantly applied to its sides and envelop
them In the male Argonaut, always much smaller, there are no
palrnated arms, and consequently, no shell. The shell itself
appears to be useful only as a portable cradle for the development
of the eggs, and the animal which forms it does not appear to
differ greatly from the shell-less Octopus.

The question of the parasitism of the animal of the Argonaut
in its shell, originally assumed by distinguished naturalists, has
been so long debated, that quite a literature upon the subject has
accumulated. The want of attachment of the animal bv adductor
muscles, and the fact that the shell itself is not moulded on the
animal's body, nor does it correspond to the shape of the latter,
were so strong evidence of parasitism, that the animal itself was
described as Ocythoi;. and the shell as Argonauta. The obser-
vations of Madame Jeanette Power first set this vexed question
at rest, by showing that the animal builds its shell by the exu-
dation of material from the expanded or veiamentous arms ot
the female, instead of from the mantle, as in true molluscous

shells.

The texture of the Argonaut shell, or egg-nest, is porcellanons.
composed of small plates or prisms; its earlier portion is covered
with a chagrined cuticle, and its toothed periphery is stained
with brown. On either side the veiamentous dorsal arms are
applied to its external surface, and not only do they add to the
margin when growth takes place, but they suflice also to renew
any broken portion of the already existing walls.

In a specimen of Argonauta J/v/o, which forms a part of the
collection of Amherst College, a portion has been broken out
near the middle of the left side, and not far from the sinus of the
aperture. A new deposit of testaceous substance, together with
a broken fragment, has closed the opening in the rude manner
common in the shells of the mollusca. But the most extraor-
dinary circumstance is that a fragment which was broken out in
the accident which betel the animal, now constitutes two-thirds
of the repaired portion, and that the original inner surface is now
the outer surface, as is evident from its concavitv. style of undu-
lation, and texture. It is also nearly at right angles to its orig-
inal position. These facts show that the piece was totally

I''. K. \TKK\A I. SHKLL.

detached IVoiu the shell by the accident. Tin- vela of tin- A
naiit. by clasping and enveloping the shell, hud evidently pre-
vented the loss of this f moment. It is obvious, also, that the
new deposit of testaceous m.-itt.er was secreted from the part of
the animal within tin shell, and not from the vela, since tlie,
edges of the original shell around the fracture appeal-exclusively
on the outside. — <'. l>. ADAMS. Am. Jour. *SV/.. ~2 ser., vi. l.'J*,
L848.

Madame Power has seen the fractured shell of an Argonaut
partially repaired by membrane in less than six hours.

The subjoined notes of an accurate modern naturalist altbrd
conclusive evidence of the non-parasitism of the Argonaut.

On our passage home across the South Atlantic, I enjoyed
numerous opportunities of observing the animals of Ar>ioii(n't<i
an/it and gondola in the living state, specimens having been cap-
tured by us in large numbers by means of a trawl, as the}' came
to the surface of the water at the decline of day in calm weather.
In company with Carinaria, Hyalsea, Firola and Cleodora. My
observations all tend to prove, as might have been expected, the
accuracy of Madame Power's observations on the cephalopodic
origin of the shell, and the fanciful nature of the statement-
Pliny. Poli, and the poets.

It is (|iiite true that the female -Argonaut can readily diseu-
herself from the shell, when the velamentous arms become col-
lapsed, and Moat apparently useless on each side of the animal ;
and it is equally certain that she has not the power, or. more
properly, the sagacity tO re-enter her nest and resume the guar-
dianship of her eggs. On the contrary, she herself, if kept in
confinement . a Her darl ing and wounding herself against t he sides
of the vessel in which she is confined, soon becomes languid,
exhausted, ami very -hortly dies. Numbers of male Argonauts
were taken by us. at the same time, without any shells, and this
being the season of ovoposilion may account for the females, in
such a number of instances, being found embracing- their calca-
reous shell-nests, which. s() ingeniously formed by the instinct of
the mother for the protection of her eggs from injury, resemble,
in some measure, those nidimental capsules secreted by manv
mnrine gasteropods for the pivsen at ion of the immature embryo.

EXTERNAL SHELL. 17

To satisfy myself tluiL the tliin shell of the Argoniiiit is em-
ployed by the female merely as a receptacle in which to deposit
her eggs, I dissected a, specimen of A. gondola, with an egg-mass
occupying the discoidal part of the shell and the posterior por-
tion of the roof. The eggs, very numerous, ovoid, pale yellow,
and semi-pellucid, are all united together by a delicate, glutinous,
transparent, filamentous web, which is attached to each ovum by
a slender tapering peduncle at the anterior extremity. The
entire egg-mass is suspended to the body- whorl of the spire at
its anterior part by means of a pencil of delicate glutinous
threads, which retain it in a proper position.

The posterior globular part of the body of the female is in
close apposition to the mass of ova, and thus, like a strange
aquatic Mygale, or other spider, does this remarkable cephalopod
carry about her eggs in a light calcareous nest, which she firmly
retains possession of by means of the broad, expanded, delicate
membranes of the posterior pair of tentacles. When disturbed
or captured, however, she loosens her hold, and, leaving her
cradle to its fate, swims about independent of her shell. There
is not. indeed, the slightest vestige of any muscular attachment.
In a specimen of A. yoiulul(i, the ovary was distended with ova,
but in a much less advanced stage of development than those
deposited in the shelly nidus. Some of these latter were suffi-
ciently matured to enable me to trace, under the microscope, the
early indications of the being of the Argonaut; and although the
progress was not followed very far, it was sufficient to ascertain
the similarity with the changes observed by Poli in the same
genus, with whose writings I afterwards compared my remarks;
the only ditference of any importance appears to be that Poli
regarded as the shell what J have called the yolk-bag. At "first
the ova are semi-opaque, pale yellow, and apparently speckled
minutely, which is owing to the granular yolk ; afterwards they
become clouded with light-brown blotches, and three dark spots
make their appearance, one for each eye and one for the viscera ;
these spots, in the next stage, approach each other, and a faint
outline of the future Argonaut is visible, a club-shaped embryo,
rounded in front and tapering behind. The front part is then
lobed ; a black mark for the horny mandibles is perceived, and
8

1* EXTKKNAL SHELL.

the 6J68 :uv large and prominent; the yolk-hag, or vitellus, is
next- seen very distinctly, and the processes extending from the
head arc more elongated. Here, however, I was obliged to stop,
thN being the most perfectly devclope<l embryo I could find
amongst the ova. The eggs in contact with the front part of the
body-whorl of the shell, where the egg-mass is attached by the
glutinous threads, are the most forward in their development .
while those1 in the posterior part of the chamber are much less
matured. — ARTHUR ADAMS, Xool. Voy. Samarang. f>, !*:><).

The multilocular external shells ( Nautilus, Ammonites, etc.)
distinguish an order of cephalopoda breathing by four instead ot
two branchiae, and with the arms much reduced in si/e and sub-
divided into tentacles. The shells are capable of containing the
entire animal in the cavity above the last aerial chamber, to the
wall of which it adheres by two strong muscles. These shells
are composed of two layers, the external or porcellanous con-
taining the colors, and the internal, which is pearly, and which
includes the partitions or sept;e. These septa-, which are M might
or arcuated in Nautilus, in Orthocerat iti-s. etc.. are angulated in
Goniatites, and with infinitely ramified lobes in Ammonites,
Hamites, Tiirrilites, and other fossil genera.

The inner pearly layer of the shell, as well as the septa, is
formed by the body of the animal, whilst the outer porcellanous
layer is constructed by the mantle-ma rgin. There is additionally
deposited, on the spire side of the Nautilus shell, a third thin,
black, grainy layer, which can be readily scraped oil'. This sub-
stance can be detected also in many fossil let rabranchiates.

Sandberger finds the hardness of the porcellanous layer of
Nautilus, K> to 5-; the nacreous layer. :;•;> to !•; whilst the
specific gravity of the former is :M'>i;5. and of the latter. 1\V.M5.

The structure of the shells of existing testaceous cephalopods
is, on the whole, more analogous to that- of bivalves than to that
of the n'asteropods. the three layers of perpcndicula r lamina', so
characteristic of the latter, being here quite indistinguishable.
The shell of Nautilus is the only one in which the presence of
fim lavers is obvious, from their difference of texture. A thin
-ection of the external layer of the shell of AV////////S /'o////>/7///s,
taken parallel to the surface, shows that it is made up of an
aggregation of cells of various sixes, those strata, which are

EXTERNAL SHELL. 19

nearest the surface being the largest. The internal or nacreous
layer is also distinctly cellular.

The body of the animal of Nautilus, which is applied to and
forms the septum, is of similar smooth and rounded form, and
we may reason from analogy that the arborescent lobes of the
septum in the fossil Ammonites, were likewise moulded upon a
similarly formed body. If we seek a reason for this complication
of structure in Ammonites, we shall find a possible explanation
in the connecting siphon which, piercing the centres of the septa
in Nautilus, enables the animal thereby to strengthen its hold
upon its shell ; but piercing laterally in Ammonites, gives only
an excentric attachment. In the latter case, the lobes and rami-
fications, applied to the corresponding parts of the animal, would
tighten its attachment, and partially remedy the want of the
central support.

The outlines of the septa are termed x>//V?rs, and when these
are folded, as in Ammonites, etc.. the elevations are called
saddles, and the depressions, lobe*. This j rilling or folding is
found principally at, the junction of the septum with the shell-
wall, it being nearly Hat in the middle, even when its sutural
complication is extreme. These parts are subdivided thus: A
single dorxal lobe surrounds the siphon, and occupies the medial
region of the back, and the additional two lobes on either side of
it are named the superior In/era/ Inbes and in J'erior lateral lobes,
whilst other lobes, whatever their number, are called auxiliary
lobes; filially, opposed to the d<>r*al is the ventral lobe. The
saddles bear a corresponding nomenclature, that between the
dorsal lobe and the superior lateral, being termed the dorsal
saddle, the next the lateral saddle, etc.

All multilocular cephalopoda have the chambers of their shells
connected by a siphon, which traverses the septa, and receives
from the latter a series of short investing tubes.

The siphon pierces the middle of the septa in Nautilus, in
Orthoceratites, etc., whilst it is near the internal edge in Aganides,
and the dorsal edge in Goniatites, Ammonites, etc.

It has been supposed by Buckland, that the siphon, which
communicates with a large sack, discovered by Owen, in the body
of Nautilus Pompilius, may constitute a hydraulic apparatus by
which the animal msiy vary the weight of its shell at will by

I'M EXTKHN.M, SHELL.

introducing water into it; hut. the narrow calcareous covering
which partially confines this tube, preventing dilatation, milit!

strongly against this hypothesis. I TOrln^-ny's uuess seems more
ivasonahle. that this tuhc may not only serve as an attachment,
hut tlut it may also assist in the formation of a new septum, hy
keeping lilltMl with compressed air the vacant spare, in the rear of
the animal, which is to he divided oil'. Prof. Keferstein. of (Jot-
tiu^en. supposes, also, that the Nctutilti* /'oiii/n'/inx. in order to
raise itself in its shell to the place where it designs constructing
a new partition, employs the tension of an aeriform fluid, which
it produces from the hot.tom of its sack, and which presses its
hody upward. The ail1 disen^a^ed hy the Nautilus develops a
eonsiderahle force, hecause it conquers not only the resistance of
weight of the animal itself, hut also that of the weight of ahout
six atmospheres, which presses upon it ill its hahitual station at
the hottom of the sea.

In the Report of the Brit. Assoc. for l<si;4, Harry Seely says:
"On examining a Nautili tt-xlwU, two la r«v muscles are seen to
have heen placed in the lower part of the body-chamber, :md
connecteil i-oiind the involute spire hy a narrow muscle — an
arrangement to which the shell may owe its involute form. IJe-
neath the muscles are the liver, which overlaps the spire, the
ovaries, which ahut on a lar^e [.ai't of the septum, and certain
digestive organs ahove these. IJcfore any new chamhei- can he
made, the shell-muscles must have moved forward: and he lore
any increase in the, ovaries can take place, a place must he formed
hehind. As the animal steadily liTows, all its organs would
culture: and, with each successive hrood. the disten<led ovaries
would require more sjniee. There is a similar gradual increase
in the >i/e of the aii'-chamhei's. and. since the development of ova
would necessitate a forward u'l'owt h of t he mollusk. t he discharge
of the ovaries would leave an empty space hehind. into which the
animal could not ret ire. which would then he shut oil' hy a sep-
tum moulded on the animal's hody. In the male Nuulilu.^ 1 he
testcs are placed in exactly the same posit. ion as the ovarie- of
the female, and, except ing the liver, form the largest orpin in the
hody. It may therefore IK- concluded, that, the development of
the male organs would produce results similar to those in the
other M'X ; and Likewise end in the formation of chamhei's.

EXTERNAL SHELL. 21

There are no other organs of the body which are liable to periodic
changes in size ; and therefore, as the position and progressive
enlargement with age of the generative apparatus necessitates
results like those seen in the chambers and septa. I regard one
as the cause of the other."

Prof. Keferstein decidedly agrees with Woodward and others,
that the adductor muscles of Nautilus continuously grow for-
wards, and are re-absorbed behind, rather than suddenly moved
as supposed by d'Orbigny. Then if these attachments added to
that of the continuous horny girdle suffice to hold the animal to
its position, the septum, as Woodward shows, would result from
a rest-period, and should at least be externally distinguishable
among the growth lines of the exterior surface. In this case,
Mr. Srely's theory falls, and the animal simply builds the septa
as do the Cones, certain .ttulimi, etc.

It is only the backs of the septa which are covered with mem-
brane, and this membrane may be required to maintain the
vitality of the shell in the deserted chambers. Kel'erstciu also
considers it most likely that the siphon serves to maintain the
purity of the air in the chambers. The Nautilus may swim,
being provided with a locomotive tube or siphon, but it certainly
is not well adapted by its structure for that mode of progression,
and probably prefers the sea-bed.* Still, the specific gravity of
shell and animal so nearly equals that of the sen-water that
probably the additional displacement caused by spreading out
to the utmost its tentacles would cause it to rise in the water.
It, is just possible that when the Nautilus issues from its shell
the gas contained in the last chamber in the rear of the animal
may expand, and so reduce the specific gravity.

The siphuncle is vascular, it opens into the heart-cavity
( i>t'ri<'(ir<Uinn), and is most probably filled with fluid from it.

Woodward says (Man. Moll., p. 1<S4): The use of the air-
chambers is to render the whole animal (and shell) of nearly the
same specific gravity with the water. Thus a

* Mr. A. 8. Bickmore, who collected Nautili at Ainboina, observes
that it has been commonly believed that the Nautilus occasionally rises
to the surface, and " setting its sails, floats over the sea." This was first
reported by liumphius, but, after making continued and careful inquiries,
he had satisfied himself that there is no reason to suppose that the animal
ever rises from the bed of the sea.— 1'roc. Bost. Soc,.. N.H., xii, 157,

'2'2 EXTERNAL SHELL.

///7///S in the cabinet of Mr. Morris weighs 1 lb., and when the
siphuncle is secured it Moats with :i half-pound weight in its
aperture. The Mniinnl would have displaced two pints or 2-f> Ins.
of water, and, therefore, if it, writhed :j Ibs., the specific gravity
of the animal and shell would scarcely exceed thai of salt water.
The object of the numerous partitions is not so much to sustain
the pressure of the water, as to guard against the collisions to
which the shell is exposed. They .'ire most complicated in the

Ammonites, whose general form possesses Least strength. The

complicated BUtures perhaps indicate lobed ovaries; they occur
in genera which must have produced very small eggs. Tin- pur-
pose of the siphunele (as suggested by Mr. Searles Wood) is to
maintain the vitality of the shell during the long life which these
animals certainly enjoyed. Mr. Forbes has suggested that the

inner course of Hamites broke oil' as the outer ones were formed.
But this was not the case with the Ort hocerata, whose long,
straight, shells were particularly exposed to danger; in these the
preservation of the shell was provided for by the increased si/e
and strength of the siphunclc, and its increased vascularity.

In Undoceras we find the siphuncle thickened by internal
deposits, until iu some of the very cylindrical species if forms an
almost solid axis. It has been stated that the septa are formed
periodicallv : but it must not, be supposed that the shell-muscles
ever become detached, or that tin- animal moves the distance of
a chamber all at once. If is most likely that the adductor*
UTOW only in front, and that a constant waste takes place
behind, so that they a. re always moving forward, except when a
new septum is to be formed ; the septa indicate periodic- rests.
The consideration of this fact, that the Nautilus must, so fre-
.pienllv have an air-cavity between it and its shell, is alone
suHicient to convince us that the chambered cephalopods could
not exist in very deep water. They were probably limited to a
depth of -J(l or :JO fathoms at the iitm<>-

The specific gravity «>f t he chambered shells of cephalopods
beinir such as to enable themtolloat upon the surface of t he

* The air-rhainlxM-s would l»f rnislu'd l»y tin1 pressure of water at any
considerable depth : this pressure exceeding '.'(I.") ll).s. to the S(|u:uv inch
;it KM) t'ntlioiiis ;it which depth, empty liollles, seciii'ely eoi'ked, :ire

crushed.

EXTERNAL SHELL. 23

water, explains the cause of large quantities of shells of Spirilla
being washed :i shore in localities removed many hundreds of
miles from the habitat of the animal ; it also explains satisfac-
torily two interesting paheontological facts, namely, the in-
numerable quantity of fossil shells found in beds which represent
ancient beaches, and their absence from those beds which formed
sea-bottoms.

External cephalopodous shells are all symmetrical except the
genera Turrilites and Helicoceras ; these latter instead of form-
ing a spiral rolled in the same plane, are obliquely spiral ; that
is, on one side is the projecting spire of the shell, on the other
the umbilical opening or axis of the volutions. The symmetrical
forms, very numerous, vary all the way from a straight to a
coiled growth, their difference in plan of growth constituting the
generic distinctions; to be enlarged upon in the descriptive por-
tion of this work. It may be remarked here, however, that in
some genera a change of form takes place after they have
attained a certain age. In Lituites the shell commences with an
open spiral (with disjointed whorls), and linally grows in a
straight line. In Ancyloceras the commencement is similar, but
after elongating the whorl for awhile the extremity is incurved.
And in Scaphites a similar mode of growth to Ancyloceras is
distinguished nevertheless by the initial spiral whorls being in
contact. All other modifications caused by age, do not change
the form but merely the external surface of the shells. Some
fossil Nautili, for instance, striated when young, become smooth
at a later period, whilst others smooth when young are striated
or ribbed when adult.

So in the Ammonites, the juvenile shell is always smooth, but
in the course of growth, tubercles, ribs and stria1 appear, and
develop until the animal has become adult ; after this period
degeneration takes place, the ornaments gradually disappear in
the successive growths, and in old age the surface of the outer
whorl may be as smooth as in youth. In Ammonites of the
same species two forms of shells may be observed, one much
compressed, the other swollen ; and it is reasonable to conjecture
from analogy with living species that the sexes are thus in-
dicated to us, the swollen shell being required for the ovary of
the female.

1 I KXTKKXAL Mil KM..

It will In- seen from the above that the study of tin- species of"
multilocular shells is encompassed with great difficulties, owing

to the variability of their characters: in l';iet the synonymy of

the species of Ammonites has been greatly increased in conse-

(jiienee of several names being given to the same species at
different |)erio<ls of its growth.

The living Nautilus also, undergoes a change of I'orin. At ;i
recent meeting of tlu1 Boston Society of Natural History. I'rof.
Bickmore exhibited fifteen shells of \<nitil//x /'o/y?/>/7///.<. of
various sizes. from one which measured live-sixths of an ineh by
one inch and one-sixth in its two diameters, to one measuring
two and live-sixths inches by three and three-fourths inches in
its two diameters. The smaller ones are so loosely coiled that it
is possible to look between the coils. These young specimens
therefore represent the loosely-coiled Nautiloids of former geo-
logical au'es; and the Ndiiiilux Pompiliits &t the different stages

ol' its oTowfh is an epitome of the whole group.

The IKH!I/ C/KI HI/XT is always very ca paeious ; more than doulile
the size of tin- combined air-chambers in \<t til II u* /'o////*////^. it

includes in some Ammonites more than an entire whorl of the

shell. The margin of the aperture, somewhat sigmoid and
simple in Nautilus, has projections or extensions in some fossil
species; and in I'hragmoceras and (Jomphoceras t he apert tire is
even so considerably cont racted as to have led to the supposition
that the animal was not aide to withdraw its head and tentacles
within the shell.

In these curious silurian forms M. l>arraude thinks that the
neck was enclosed in the upper part; of the aperture, the lateral
lobes giving passage to arms, and the lower lobe to the funnel,
lint, there is reason to believe that the fossil A mmonites pon-

• d a more effective nn't hod of closing their apert lire ; namely
a horny or shelly '>/»'/•>•>!/ i/m. In the Nautilus the union and
expansion of the two dorsal arms forms a disk or so-called ///»>//,
bv which the animal may close the aperture of the shell, and in
Ammonites (probably secreted by these dorsal arms) there
appears to have been a t rue opcreulum ; at least opercular-shaped
bodies of which many species have been described are constantly

M-iated with, and frequently within the body chamber of the
Ammonites. The true nature of these shelly or tlexible horny

MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS. 25

plates has not been authoritatively settled however ; they have
been described under the names of Aptychus and Miinsteria as
bivalve shells, and have also been thought to be cirripeds and
even the cartilages, gizzards or ventrally placed cnttle-bones ! of
Ammonites ; but the weight of opinion is decidedly in favor of
regarding them as opercula (first suggested b}^ Riippell,in 1829).
In the Arietes group of Ammonites the ope re ul um is a single,
horny, flexible piece, whilst in another group it is shelly, consist-
ing of two plates joined by a median suture, the exterior face
smooth or striated and the interior marked by growth-lines. It
is proper to state that Keferstein (Bronn's Klassen, iii, 1335),
after considering the subject at length, concludes that these were
not opercula, but does not give a decided opinion as to their
function, although admitting their connection with the Am-
monites.

The outer layer of the shell has been generally destroyed in
fossil Ammonites, etc., leaving only the inner or nacreous and
more indestructible layer, which thus exhibits perfectly the edges
of the septa ; but in some cases it is only the outer layer that
has been preserved ; and frequently when the whole shell has
disappeared, \ve have perfect casts of the chambers. The de-
composition of the animal has contributed to form those phos-
phates and sulphides generally present in the body chamber,
whilst the permeation of water deposits crystals of calcareous
spar on the inner walls or sometimes even fills the entire
chamber. Cross-sections of fossil Ammonites with the chambers
filled with spa r, when polished, make beautiful cabinet specimens.
Sometimes, as in some of the Orthocerata, the circumjacent mud
has invaded the air-chambers, but without entirely filling them,
because the contraction of the vascular lining has left empty
spaces between itself and a portion of the wall of each chamber.

Muscles, Arms and Fin*.

In Nautilus we distinguish the two adductor muscles, by
which the animal attaches itself to the walls of its shell, and
which are united by a horny collar; and within the shell itself
we may notice on either side the impressions of these attach-
ments, sunken into the pearly walls. On the outer side of the
4

'2*\ MUSCLKS. A II MS AM» I'l.N's.

bead-cartilage and its projections towards the siphon is found
:iiiot her important muscle, that of the neck or collar, which
resembles tin- cartilaginous neck-plate of the dibranchiata.
Other strong muscles arise from the surface of the two siphon
cartilages and form an organ more or less completely tubular —
the xi/t/ion — the important means of conducting the respired
water when driven out from between the body and mantle by
the contraction of the latter, and serving as a swimming organ
also, by the same action, performed with greater vehemence.
There are found on either side of the internal shell of the
dibranchiates, or in a similar position in the mantle of the shell-
less Octopus, upon the continuations of the head-cartilage body-
muscles, and there are also important muscles of the mantle by
which its lower surface may be compressed forcibly in respira-
tion or natation. In swimming, the aperture of the t'nmn'1 or
siphon is normally directed towards the head, and its discharges
cause a series of backward rapid motions, but the animal is able
at will to direct the stream to either side, and even t<> bend the
anterior end of the siphon back upon itself to some extent, when
it desires to vary the direction of its movement. In some genera
;, valve is developed within the funnel preventing the rellux of
the water. The funnel is entire, in the dibranchiates, but. cleft in
its length in the Nautili; upon its base is found, in the decapod
genera, a portion of the curious stitlening processes (appareil de
resistance) of which we have already spoken. In On\ choteuthis
and Ommastrephes. the funnel is lodged in a special cavity in the
under side of the head.

The so-called lins or swimming membranes, waiitiug to nearly
all the oetopods and the Naut ili. exist i n all decapods, in their
various genera assuming distinctive forms, which may occupy
either the whole of the sides of the body or only a portion
thereof, and even extend behind into a sort of tail. These mem-
branes in Loligo. Ommastrephes and in ( hiychoteu! his are
formed of transverse muscular layers covered with a very thin
epidermis, their surface striated by the muscular fibres beneath.
These lins an- not contractile, bat invariable in form; they are
firm and coriaceous, their edges are always entire and very thin.
In Sepia the membrane part is covered with a thick skin which
extends beyond it. The firmness of the lins seems to be in direct

MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS. 2T

relation to the habitudes of the species ; thus the pelagic genera,
encountered only on the high seas and possessing the power of
darting to some height above the water, are furnished with the
most coriaceous fins ; whilst those of the littoral genera are of a
softer consistence. Whilst the fins are of secondary importance
as means of locomotion, they serve additionally as a parachute
to preserve the position of the body in the water, and to vary the
same according to the dosirc of the animal ; their rapid undula-
tion, commencing from the front or hind part, according to the
direction in which the animal wishes to progress, is of course, of
considerable aid in navigation.

The Arms are at once organs of locomotion, either b}^
swimming or crawling, of touch and of prehension. In the
tetrabranchiates they are multiplied in number but reduced in
size and strength, being short, cylindrical, without cupules or
sucking disks, find retractile into two series of distinct sacks ; in
the dibranchiates they are of definite number, namely c.njhl
sessile or non-ivi racl lie arms ; with the addition of two, generally
much longer, contractile, tentacular arms in some of the genera;
and these are .-ill provided with suckers or organs of prehension.

The arms of the octopods are longer, more fleshy and alto-
gether belter adapted to their creeping locomotion, and to reach-
ing out from their rocky hiding-places to seize the passing prey;
whilst the comparatively shorter arms of the decapods are com-
pensated by the two, generally very large, retractile tentacles, tins
swimming membrane, the more cylindrical narrow body, and the
stilVening of the cuttle-bone or pen, in adapting them for their
pelagic life.

The internal face of the arms is provided with sucking disks
or cups intended to retain objects with which they may be
brought in contact. The cups are sessile and fleshy only in the
octopods, and they are pedunculated and then furnished with an
internal corneous ring, armed with a serrated edge or with a
corneous hook in the decapods.

In Eledone and Cirroteuthis the sessile cupules occupy a
single median line on the arms, whilst in the other oetopod
genera they are in two parallel lines. In Octopus they are
infnndibnliform, shallow, with a depressed radiated surface. In
Argonauta these cups are slightly narrowed at their base, and in

•2* MUSCLES, ARMS AND FINS.

IMiiloncxis (Tremoctopus) they arc cylindrical and extensible.
Tin- sessile suckers :irc powerful means of prehension; they act
like cupping-glasses by the withdrawal of a. central plug.

The pedunculated cnpulos of the decapods occupy alternately,
two lines in all the genera except Sepia, in which they are in
four lines. Always very oblique, raised on a narrow excentric
stalk, they arc Meshy, marked externally by a thin margin which
confines a corneous ring, in the middle of which is an elevated
surface. The functions of these cnpnles compared to those of
the octopods appear to differ in this respect, that they cannot
hold by suction, being prevented by the thin border and corneous
ring, but in lieu of this means of prehension they have the ring
itself powerfully armed with rmn-rrtJ points, and greater facili-
ties of attachment on account of having the cnpules pedunculated
and movable, instead of sessile MS in the octopods. In a state
of repose these formidable rings are covered by their fleshy
borders, which arc only contracted when their weapons are to be
used.

Whilst the corneous circle or ring exists in all decapods, it is
modified nevertheless in the different genera, as will be shown in
the systematic portion of this work. Enoplotenthis, and the
fossil Belemnites offer a curious modification of structure of the
corneous ring, which has disappeared apparently, and is replaced
by powerful recurved hooks, which are really the two sides of
the circle applied closely together. These hooks are retractile
or extensible at the will of the animal, and when ret ractcd arc
totally enveloped with llesh — resembling the velvet cushion of
the paw of a cat.

The tentacular arms or tentacles of the decapods, always
:iri>ing from sub-ocular sucks in the circle of sessile arms and
between the third and fourth pairs of the hitter, are entirelv
retractile in Sepia, in Sepiola and in Kossia. but only partially
so in other gencr:i. Very long (in ( 'hiroteiit his six times the
length of the body), they consist of a rounded or compressed
^talk. generally without eiipules. and an expanded and thickened
extremity or clnl>. armed with cupules upon its internal lace.
These cupules or hooks are very unequal in size and occupy four
lines upon the club in Loligo and ( hnmast replies, six in Ilistio-
teuthis and six or ten in Sepia. Sepiola and Rossia. Onycho-

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 29

teuthis, Enoploteuthis, Cela?no and Belemnites have hooks, in
two rows ; and in the two former there is additional!}' a group
of small cupules and tubercles at the base which may be used to
form by the apposition of these parts in the two tentacles a sort
of fleshy articulation and support for the action of the armed
clubs. Chiroteuthis has an additional oval fleshy cupnle at the
extremity of the club.

The web which connects the arms in many of the ccphalopods
may be likened to an umbrella of which the arms themselves
may represent the ribs. It is but little developed in some genera,
but attains an enormous development in Cirroteuthis, where it
unites all the arms to nearly their tips ; and in species of Trcm-
octopus it is only developed between the dorsal or superior arm*.

The modification of one of the sessile arms of the male Cephal-
opods for sexual purposes, causing it to assume a totally different
appearance, will be more appropriately treated under sexual
organs.

In the tctrabranchiates, of which the Nautilus is an example,
the foot is represented by a tfieatli, in the margin of which are
digitations, eight in number, and from these digitations project
in a double series, thirty-six small unarmed brachial tentacles,
lamellated on their inner surface, and retractile at the will of the
animal. This sheath expands greatly dorsally, forming a tri-
angular, tuberculate, fleshy hood, by which the aperture of the
shell may be closed in lieu of an operculum. In addition to the
bnichial there are other tentacles; namely four groups of twelve
or thirteen each, termed labial, and surrounding the lips, and
four ocular tentacles, situated one in front and one behind each
eye, and which appear to be organs of sensation. In the male
there is some modification ; the internal tentaculiferous lobes
are wanting, and the external ones are divided into an anterior
with eight and a posterior one with four tentacula. Upon the
left side, moreover, the four posterior tentacles nre modified into
a peculiar hectocotyle termed a upadiv, ben ring a discoidal fol-
licular gland upon its outer surface.

Digestive

The organs of manducation arc composed in the cephalopods
of a beak in the form of two corneous or calcareous mandibles,

:;o DIGESTIVE ORC.ANS.

and resembling that of n. parrot, within which is a lloshy tongue
armed with teeth. These parts are enveloped in a lar^e muscular
bulb which supplies the force to the jaws. External to the beak
are two lips, themselves surrounded and protected by an ex-
tensible bueeal membrane, situated between the, bueeal bulb and
the bases of the arms. AVhilst the buccal membrane is wantin"'
lothenrlopnds.it is well marked on the contrary in the deca-
pods. In development it forms a vast funnel, and in repose it
rovers all the exterior part of the mouth. It is encircled by
eiu'ht or ten lleshy appendages, externally marked by as many
muscular ridges which correspond to the bands connected with
the arms. The bueeal membrane, doubtless assists in retaining
the food of the animal in juxtaposition with the mandibles, and
for this purpose the lleshy appendages are provided at their
internal extremity in the Calamaries and in Sepioteuthis with
oupules similar to those found on the arms.

The lips, of which the external one is thin, always short, and
with entire border, and the internal, in contact with the beak,
thickened, lleshy and papillary or ciliated upon it s ed^e. can he
contracted over the beak, so as to cover it entirely, i'ullillino;
functions analogous to the lips in mammalia. ^

The beak is corneous; with a more or less calcareous invest-
ment in the tetrabranchiates. It di tiers from the beak of birds
in that the superior mandible instead of coverino- the inferior,
shuts within it. The superior mandible is composed of two
distinct parts, the one rostral, more or less arcuated? sharp in
front, forming behind a hood separated by an inferior expansion
varying in length or breadth according to the ovrnis. The
inferior mandible, always larger, has a less sharp rost rum. and
is also composed of a rostral portion and an inferior expansion ;
but with this difference, that the lateral part is elongated on each
side and forms a win^. varying in form.

Calcareous in Nautilus. Uhyndioteiit his and Paleoteiit his, 1 he
beak is infinitely lariier, without, hood in I'aleoteiit his. whilst
alon»- with the hood there are wide calcareous wind's in IJhvnen-

teuthis. [n the corneous-beaked species the superior mandible

has a very short rostral pnrtinn but little separated IVnm the
expansion in Octopus ; still but little separated but wider in the
Argonauts and Philmiexis ( Tremoclopiis) ; verv lon^. but lit 1 le

DIGESTIVE ORGANS. 31

separated in the Calamaries, in Sepia and Sepiola ; less long but
well separated in Ommastrephes ; but little separated in Onycho-
fceuthis, in Loligopsis and in Histipteuthis, which at the same
time have a mueli longer, more curved and sharper rostrum. The
posterior expansion is short, composed of three equal lobes in
the Argonauts and Tremoetopus, very long and with only an
indication of a lobe in Octopus, and without lobes in Sepia, the
Calamaries. Rossia and all other cephalopoda.

The rostral part of the inferior mandible is rounded behind in
all the octopods, slanting in the decapods. The wings are short,
wide in Argonaula and Tremoetopus; very long, narrow and
arcuated in Octopus'; long, straight and wide in Sepia, etc.;
short in Onyehoteuthis and Ommastrephes. The posterior ex
pansion is wide, not carinated above in Argonauta and Trcm
octopus; very long, narrow, carinated in Octopus; moderatch
long, wide, carinated above, more sloped in Sepia, Scpiola and
the Calamaries; very short much carinated, strongly sloped IK-
hind in Onyehoteuthis, Ommastrephes, etc.

ruder the tongue is found a lleshy mass covered with papilla
which is supposed to be the organ of taste ; and in .Nautilus w>
find similar papilla.' on the tongue (behind the teeth), to if
entrance into the gullet.

The lleshy tongue is armed 'above with rows of recurved,
spinous teeth, the arrangement of which dillers in the various
genera. Ordinarily, as in the dibranchiates, we lind the series
of teeth to consist each of a central one with three side-teeth oil
either side of it, and sometimes, as in Kledoue and Loligo, an
additional plate on either side; but in Nautilus we find a modi-
fication,, in live somewhat quadrangular central teeth of which the
middle one has the most pointed end, and on either side two
long fan^s with a much smaller plate at the ba~se of each — in all
thirteen teeth in a series. The central teeth, which are simple in
Sepia and Sepiola, arc tricuspid in Loligo and denticulated in
Eledone ; whilst the lateral unrini are .usually claw-like. Fifty
rows of teeth may be found on the tongue of the Sepia ; their
continuous growth compensates the loss by abrasion.

( Hales f> and C> exhibit the teeth of various cephalopoda.)

The rounded, sack-like stomach which is situated towards the
middle or end of the body is connected with the mouth by a long

:>'2 NKltVol s SVSTK.M.

central gullet; and the i ntestine. more or less bunt 14)011 i
ends in a medial. vent nil anus.

One or two pairs of salivary glands are present in the dibrau-
ehiat.es. hut wanting in Nautilus. The liver is always large ; and
the two hepatic ducts a iv generally glandular. A large and
sometimes spirally-wound c;eeuni is frequently developed from
the eonnneneeinent of Ihe intestine, with which the hepatic ducts
commnnieate. The product of the salivary glands is uncolored,
limpid and acid, whilst that of the liver and pancreas is also un-
colored and acid, bill rarely limpid.

In the betrabranchiata and the deca|)oda the (esophagus is
dilate<l into a crop separated from tin- stomach by a constriction.
The carnin is small and rounded, and the intestine i> twice bent
upon itself. The four-lobed loosely racemose liver is lodged in
the, anterior portion of the perivisceral cavity, and is largely
developed. From either side of it spring biliary ducts which
open in the large blind-sack; the pancreas is found at their
commencement.

The Nervous Sy.-tein is mainly identical with that of the
gasteropods. There a i'e the three typical pairs, the cerebral.
pedal and visceral ganglia, surrounding the millet and connected
by commissures; whilst the nerves which supply the buccal
mass, the alimentary canal, the heart, the branchia1 and the
mantle develop additional local jjanijlia.

The dihraiichiates have the principal u'an^lia so closely con-
nected that the commissures are not readily perceived. The
optic nerves are well developed. 'The superior and inferior
buccal j^in^lia have each united in one mass, and the two are
united by commissures around the u'sopha^us. The lar^e nerves
of the arms, and those of the funnel or siphon, proceed from the
pedal jjanjrlia. which are placed on the posterior side of the
-iillet; with them are connected also the auditory nerves. From
the parieto-splaiichnic or visceral lian^lia proceed nerves ahnii;
the shell-muscles to tin- anterior wall of the mantle, where they
enter the lar^e ijinujliu uli-llutn ; these are connected by commis-
sures, and send strong cords to the tins. Branches of the
parieto-splanchnic i;an^lia, following- the vena-ca.va. supply the

ORGANS OF SKXSK. 33

breathing ami reproductive organs. A recurrent nerve from the
inferior buecal ganglion follows the oesophagus, ending in a
ganglion upon tlie stomach.

A modification of this plan is found in the Nautili. Here a
thick transverse cord situated in front of the1 (esophagus repre-
sents the cerebral ganglia; from its outer angles the optic and
olfactory nerves proceed, from its anterior edge those of the
bueeal mass. The pedal ganglia placed close to the cerebral
ganglia, are united by a slender commissure; from them are
supplied all the nerves of the foot or arms, of the funnel and of
the ears. 'The parieto-splanchnic ganglia, lengthened into a thick
cord, united at each end with the cerebral ganglia, form an
(jesophageal ring. Two large ganglia are found, one on either
side of the stomach.

Organs of Sense.

We have already, in speaking of the digestive system, shown
the probable situation of organs of. taste ; it remains to ns to pass
in review briefly those of Sight, of Hearing and of Smell.

A. O/v/«/.'..s- of Sight. — The sessile eye is lodged in orbital
cavities on either side of the head, in the dibranchiates ; in the
tetrabranchiates it is elevated upon peduncles. In the former
case the cephalic cartilage, as we have already seen, partty
encloses it, whilst in some instances special orbital cartilages are
also present ; the enclosure is completed by a fibrous capsule
continuous with the cephalic cartilage, which becomes transparent
over the eye and is likened to the cornea or even to the eyelid in
vertebrates. This transparent capsule presents several modifica-
tions ; it may be entire or with a small perforation as in the
Octopods. in Sepia, Loligo and other genera, constituting the
division Ulyonxidae of d'Orbigny ; or it may have a wide opening,
for the projection of the crystalline lens, as in Ommastrephes,
Loligopsis, etc. — the Oigojjsidae of d'Orbigny. It is entirely
wanting in Nautilus.

We find in the dibranchiates a large portion of the eye-
chamber occupied by the optic ganglion, by ocular muscles and
by a white glandular substance. The silvery tapetum lines but
does not adhere to the ocular capsule ; its two layers pass into
5

34 (»!!<; A NS Ml' SKNSK.

one another iit tin- ccl^-s of its five prolongation, which forms
the i ri.<. ;ni(i lu'tween these t wo layers occur longitudinal mus-
cular fibres. A layer of c;i il ilage underly ing the la petnm. forms
the inner iH-uffir mj>.<ti/<\ which extends externally MS far as the
iris, and is penet rated on its inner side by the fibres of the optic
nerve. The rilitirtj Imtli/ is formed of connective tissue with
muscular fibres and is placed, as a thick rim, upon the free edge
of the inner capsule. Tin- /<•//>• is composed of layers of struc-
tureless membrane, which are ciificiilar productions of the ciliary
body; if is almost, cylindrically elongated in the direction of the
axis of the eye. 'The vitreous humor is a transparent fluid. The
retina, lining the inner capsule1, has an outer and an inner
stratum, separated by a pigment layer. The inner stratum is
composed of prismatic or cylindrical rods, the inner ends of
whieh. turned towards the ocular cavity, are covered by a mem-
brane; the outer stratum is filled with the plexus of the optic
nerve-fibres and with glanglionic cells, connected by tissue ; thus
the nerve terminations must penetrate the pigment lying between
the two strata of the retina in order to reach the rods in the
inner stratum.

The pedunculated eye of the Nautilus is much simplified in
its structure, having neither cornea, lens u<>|- vitreous humor.
The creeping habits of the animal, the abundant protection
afforded by its external shell, its want of offensive armor unon
the tentacles are here found correlative with a degradation of the
visual organ.

A great difference in the si/e of the eyes in the pelagic and
littoral genera accompanies the difference of habit. The littoral
Octopus, always existing where the light of the sun penetrates
with more Or less power, has small eyes, whilst they are enormous
in those genera which inhabit the high seas, penetrating to great
depths, and which are evidently nocturnal in their habits. ><>
also \\r find the situation of the eyes to differ according to the
habiN of the cephalopods : thus the shore species, especially the
creepers, have their eyes placed laterally on the back of the head,
that they may lo«>k above and a round, bill not below them, whilst
the swimmers on the contrary have their large eyes placed
directly on the sides of the head to give them ei|iwl visual powers
in all directions. Tin- eyes in the octopods an- fixed, without

ORGANS OF RESPIRATION, ETC. 35

movement, whilst in the decapods they are free and capable of
movement : in the former the skin is susceptible of contraction
so as to cover the eye entirely, fulfilling the functions of an eye-
lid ; whilst in the latter the littoral species are furnished with
this protection, but the pelagic ones are without it.

B. Auditory Ori/an*. — In the dibranchiates the auditory sacks
are lodged in cavities of the cephalic cartilage : they each con-
tain a single, large, calcareous otolite. In the Nautilus, however,
these sacks are found attached to the pedal ganglia, and contain
numerous otolites. The external ears are hollow, plicated pro-
cesses on the side of the eyes, communicating through a passage
lined by a glandular membrane, with the auditory sacks.

C. Olfactory Ori/ans. — Kolliker has made the interesting dis-
covery that a pair of pits or papilla*, as the case may be, situated
behind or above the eye. are olfactory organs. They are pits
above the eyes in the Teut Jinbe and Sepiadse and in some of the
Octopods, but in A rgonauta and Tremoctopus they are devel-
oped as papilbv. and in Nautilus are elongated like small tentacles,
phiced immediately behind the eyes. D'Orbigny has mistaken
them for external ears.

Organ* of Re.ttpiralion, (' irculat inn rind tfw

The heart, which is placed on the haemal side of the intestine,
receives the blood through contractile vessels connecting it with,
and equal in number to the branchiae; these may be regarded as
auricles. The branehhe are not ciliated, and are generally if not
always themselves contractile. The arteries end in an exten
sively developed capillary system, but the venous channels retain
to some extent the character of sinuses. In returning to the
heart, the venous blood is gathered into the vena cava, a large
longitudinal sinus, which is situated on the posterior side of the
body close to the anterior wall of the branchial chamber, and
divides into a number of branchial vessels corresponding with
the number of branchiae. Each of these vessels traverses a
chamber in communication with the mantle cavity (and which
may be considered a renal organ), and that portion which comes

36 ORGANS OK H F.SIM HAT I OX, KTC.

in contact witli tile water iii tin- chamber becomes stick-like and
gland ul. -ir. The pericardium :ind the s;icks containing the testes
and ovaries, appear to coniiiiiinic;ite with Hie pallial cavity either
through these chambers or directly. .

The blood is ;i white liquid with :i slight tendency to bluish,
and contains water s{l per centum, Albumen ."» per centum, Salts
and substances incoagulable by he;it f'5 per centum, Fibrine, etc.,
•5 per centum.

Valenciennes discovered in Nautilus three pairs of openings
connecting the branchial sack with live chambers: of which the
anterior and posterior pairs situated on the sides of the rectum
are each provided with a single opening: whilst the fifth, a much
larger chamber, has an opening on either side, [t is separated
by their walls from the other chambers ; and from the atteren
branchial veins which traverse these walls, lamellar append ,
project into the paired chambers, and papillated ones into the
single large chamber. In the smaller chambers are usually found
concretions of phosphate of lime, without tract- of uric acid.

The gills form a cylinder in Octopus and Sepia, and in Loligo
and other genera they are in the form of a half-cylinder: they
are two in number in the naked cephalopods. as well as those
possessing an internal shell : and four, arranged a pair on each
side, in the Nautilus : hence the terms Pibranchiata and Tetra-
branchiata, forming the highest divisions of the class Cephal-
opoda. The? water finds access to the gills through the large
opening between the free anterior ventral margin of the mantle
and the body, and it is expelled from the funnel by a muscular
contraction of the wall of the mantle.

The mantle is usually fastened dorsally by a muscular neck-
band or iiur/ntl band, to the head of the animal, and this band
may be either narrow or broad, or may even extend laterally
nearly around to the siphon: but usually t he vent ral margin of
the mantle, at least, is detached from the body: t he degree of
attachment varies in the dilfereiil genera. Within the mantle
opening an- found the branching the anus, the openings of t he
generative and urinating organs, and of the ink-bag.

I'rinary openings are found on each ^ide of the rectum. The
urine is decidedly acid and limpid, and is filled with myriads of
infusoria and a ureat quantity of aggregations of lit t le crvstaN

ORGANS OF RESPIRATION, ETC. 37

of a fine red color, and rhombohedral or rhomboido-lamellar in
form, giving the reactions of uric acid.

The ink-bag (not present in Nautilus) is a tough and fibrous
sack, the outer coat of which is thin and silvery ; the contents
are discharged by a duct direct (or, as in most decapods, through
the anus) into the mantle opening, and thence diffused in the
surrounding water ; covering the movements of the animal by the
obscurity in which it becomes almost instantly enveloped. There
can be no doubt of the use of this- organ in facilitating escape
from danger. The ink itself was formerly used by the Chinese
in the preparation of Sepia or India Ink, but this substance is
now made from lampblack. In Italy and in Turkey the Sepia is
still prepared from the dried pigment of the cuttle-fish, which
is browned by the action of an alkali.* So indestructible is the
ink, that it is frequently met with preserved with the fossil
remains of Belemnites and other extinct genera. The full protec-
tion afforded the soft parts by the external shell of the tetra-
branchiates accounts for the absence of the ink-bag in that
division of the cephalopoda.

An analysis of Sepia shows that 7«S per centum is composed of
the black coloring matter (the Melania of Bizio), and that of the
residuum there is 10 per centum carbonate of lime. 7 per centum
carbonate of magnesia, and sulphate1 and chloride of soda 2 per
centum.

Mr. Lloyd states, in his interesting u Handbook to the Marine
Aquarium," "that the ink (which is viscid) does not generally
become diffused through the water as writing-ink would be, but
is suspended in the water in a kind of compact cloud till it grad-
ually settles down, and is dispersed in flakes." Now I quite
think, with Mr. Lloyd, that this being the case, it is difficult to
perceive how. according to the generally received opinion, the
retreat of the animal is covered by the ejected cloud. It seems
to me more likely that this discharge is to divert the attention of
•i pursuer — a dog-fish for instance — which would for the moment

* The method of preparing Sepia practised on the shores of the Medi-
terranean, is to carefully extract the ink-bag- and dry its contents Trit-
urated with caustic soda or potash, it is afterwards boiled for half an
hour with caustic lye, and finally the liquid is treated with an acid until
neutralized. After standing, a precipitate falls, which is collected and
dried by a mild heat, and forms the Sepia of commerce.

si-:. \r.\i, o KUANS.

be Startled by the sudden appea ranee of masses ol' danc color ill
the water, and in the confusion the cuttle makes his escape __
\V. I!. Hi-dins, in Nature, ix. :jr,:-i. 1*74.
Dorsal aquiferous pores MIT found opening upon the head in

A rironaiita and Treiiioclopus : they communicate with large
internal cavitu s. In ( ) in mast replies and Tremor to pus anal pores,
with small cavities, are found on each side of the siphon ; in
Onychoteuthis they are placed in advance of it ; in other u'enera
they are want inn. The buccal region in I list intent his and Orn-
masfrephes has four aquiferous pores, and there are six of them
in Onychoteuthis, in Sepia and in Lolio'o: the oilier iiviiera want
them. Finally, there are brachial pores situated near the bases
of the tentacular arms and between the third and fourth pairs of
sessile arms: in Sepia. Sepiola and Kossia they communicate
with the "Tent cavities in which are lodged tin4 tentacles when
contracted ; in Loligo the smaller cavity only sutliees to lod^v a
portion of the tentacnla. and in Hist ioteuthis. < hnmast replies
and Onychoteuthis the cavity is still more restricted, and only
occupies a part of the head anterior to the eyes: wanting in
other u'cnera. These pores are probably lubricative in function.

(Injun*.

The se\e> are distinct in the ce|)h:ilopo(l:i and in some of the
genera at least, the female individual is the largest and readily
distinguishable externally. The reproductive organs ;li'e lamellar
or branched; their cellular contents are met amorpiiosed into ova
or spermato/oa, which are attached to the wall of a chamber
Communicating with the pallial cavity by one or two ducts, which,
in the female present glandular enhir»viuents. 1'pon the walls
of the branchial cavity of the female two nidimental o'lands are
di'Veloped ; besides, sometimes accessory glands, within which is
secreted a viscid lluid which envelops the ova and airLiTeiiates
them into various forms, dilferiuo- accordiiiLi to the ^eni;-.

In the male the cases or spermatophores containing the sper-
matoxoa are furnished by a prostatic u'land. 'Phesc' spermato-
phores. in the dibraiichiata are ovate, cylindrical and narrow,
consisting of a thin case, ending sometimes in a filament at one
end: at the other or thicker end is contained a sack full of
Spermatozoa, to Which is attached an elastic spiral cord, coiled

SKXl A I. OIKiA.NS. 39

and compressed within the balance of the case. Upon coming
in contact with the water these spiral bodies commence moving
and finally burst through the thin end of the investing spermato-
phoivs dragging with them their sacks of spermatozoa.

In Nautilus, Van de.r lloeven has ascertained that the structure
of the spermatophores is much more simple. In this gvnns the
oviduct arises from a chamber which communicates with that in
which the ovary is lodged. A large albumen gland opens into
the latter. So also the r«.s defen'.n*, instead of originating
directly from the sack of the testes, communicates with it
through an intervening chamber.

The sexes in tirjn'.a ojj'n-i mil i* may be readily externally dis-
tinguished. There is in the first place a difference of coloration,
the females being unicolored. whilst the males have zebra-like
markings across the marginal lins and the dorsal arms — especially
when irritated. ]>ut. the best means of distinction is in the
relative lengths of head with the arms, and body; in the males
these two dimensions are about equal, but in the females the body
is only two-thirds the length of the head and arms. The cuttle-
boiie in the female is much wider and more excavated behind. —
HURT, Mt'in. /jinn. .S'r/r. l><>r<li'tui.r,\. 11-S.

The most curious portion of the sexual history of the cephal-
opoda is undoubtedly that which relates to their sexual union,
which is accomplished through the otlices of one of the arms of
the male, which becomes modified in its structure for this pur-
pose. This arm. very unlike the others in appearance, sometimes
becomes detached from the animal during the sexual union, and
remains within the mantle of the female for a period, during
which it enjoys a separate life. Each genus seems to be charac-
terized, not only by the particular arm, either on the right or
left side of the animal which is thus hectocotylized but also by
differences in its appearance and structure. The third left-side
arm of the Argonaut is first developed as a balloon-shaped sack,
which finally splits open and reunites its halves upon the dorsal
face of the arm which emerges from it, forming a chamber which
becomes filled with spermatophores, in a manner not yet under-
stood. Indeed the investigation of this whole subject may be
considered as yet in its infancy, and many points remain to be
cleared up : thus in some genera no sack for the reception of

40 M;\I A I, ORGANS.

spcniiMtophorcs li:is been found. ;tii<l tin- hectocoty li/ed arm
appears to perform its oilier without subsequent detachment from
the animal. Tin- detached heel ocotyle when first discovered in
tlie mantle ol' tlu' female was naturally regarded MS a parasitic
\vonn: that o!' Argonauta bein^ termed Tri<-/i»<-<'/>/i<i/ n.< tn-i-lnlm-
tdris by rhiaje and that of Octopus Ili't-lnruhjliix urlo/HH/i* by
Cuvier. More recently it was supposed to be the entire male
animal of the eephalopod.

Ill Tremoetopns the third arm <>n tin; ri^'lil side heeoines hec-
toeotylixed ; it is then woi'in-lik<' in appearance, with two rows
ol' suckers on its ventral surface and an oval appendage at the
posterior end. The anterior part of the buck is frin<>vd with a
double series of branchial lilainents :2f)0 on eaeh side). IJefween
the lilainents are two rows of brown or violet spots. 'Hie suckers
(forty on each side: closely resemble, but are much smaller than
those of the normal arms. Between the suckers are four or live
series of pores, the openings of minute canals passing into the
interior. There is an artery and vein on each side. iri\in;j
branches to the branchial filaments, while a nerve runs down the
centre. The or//,/ .NV/C/- encloses a small but very lon<_: convoluted
tube, ending in a muscular sack which contains the spermatozoa.

The hectocotyle of the Argonaut is very small, only half an
inch, with a filiform appendage in front of about eqnal length;
it has two rows of alternate suckers, forty-live on either side;
but, no branchi;e.

The Father of Natural History, who was certainly a first -das-*
observer, was acquainted with the hectocotyli/ed arm and its
functions, but his degenerate >u«-cc>sors for many centuries not
only misunderstood // but him also.

In Octopus the hectocotyli/cd arm instead of heinp; much
shorter than I lie others, as in Aru'onauta. becomes much longer.
It terminates in an oval plate, marked with numerous trans*
ridges Mini intervening pits, and this is connected by a muscular
fold of skin running alono- the dorsal face of the arm with the
webbed base, covering a passage through which the spermato-
phores are probably transmitted to the terminal plate.

It, will be seen in the systematic portion of this work that able
observers have in some cases regarded as opposite 86X68 only

SKXUAL ORGANS. 41

quite distinct forms of ccphalopods, described as different
species ; this investigation is yet in its infancy, but will not
improbably result in a considerable reduction of the species,
many of which are already known to be insufficiently char-
acterized.

The specialization of an arm for reproductive purposes in the
cephalopoda is curiously paralleled in the arachnida, as in some
species of spiders certain parts of the palpi of the males are
transformed for the same purpose into spoon-shaped organs. As
to the loss of the hectocotylized arm, which at least occurs
usually in some genera, as/btir of them have been discovered in
the mantle opening of a single female Octopus, there is no doubt
that another arm is developed to take its place, and it is
probable that these succeeding arms may be hectocotylized like
the first.

We have already shown that in the male Nautilus the four
inner ventral tentacles become united into a so-called Spadix,
which is now believed to perform in the tetrabranchiates the
office of a hectocotyle.

M. Steenstrup observes that it is evident this peculiar struc-
ture, sometimes of one pair of arms, sometimes of another, some-
times to the right, sometimes to the left, sometimes at the
summit, sometimes at the base, etc., must involve many differ-
ences in the mode of fixation of the spermatic masses or sperrnat-
ophores on the females, and (inasmuch as the semen does not
seem to be poured upon the eggs by involuntary or mechanical,
but by conscious movements) in the manner in which fecunda-
tion is effected. This is confirmed by observation. The sper-
matic masses are in reality fixed on very different places and in
very different conditions — namely, in the genera Sepia, Sepio-
teuthis and Loligo (consequently all those in which he has found
the left ventral arm hectocotylized) the spermatic mass is fixed
on the internal surface of the buccal membrane of the females,
which is specially organized for that purpose ; whilst in the
other decapoda he has never found the sperms fixed in that place,
but on various parts of the mantle or of the interior organs, in
Ornmastrephes, for example, far back in the cavity of the mantle,
towards the middle part of the back.
6

42 SKXIAL OKiiANS.

The buccal parts of a female of ,SV///V/ / //hcf-nlti/a of t In- Cape,
present. MM- following peculiarity: the male lias fixed the whole
mass ol' t lie >pcrmalophoivs on the r.rfcrmil surface of the buccal
membrane— a thing which he has never seen in any other Sepia.
although he has sometimes observed that, a l'e\v spermatophores
had separated from the others and fixed on the external surface.
nay, even near the base of the arms — S TKKXSTIU i>, Comptes
Rendus, 507, 1st."); Ann. May. \. ///>•/., 4 ser., xvii. '.>:>, ls7<;.

I>r. Bert, in the course of his researches upon the physiology
of Sepia, remarked two individuals in coitu^and upon separating
them discovered that the hectocotylized arm of the male wa>
thrust within its own mantle opening, instead of. as he expected.
that of the female. Is it not possible that in some genera at
least, of the decapods, the want, of a covered passage through
the hectocotylized arm for the transmission of the spermato-
phores, is remedied by. the mechanical action of the arm itself
in transmitting them from the mantle pouch and fixing them to
the interior face of the buccal membrane of the female, where
they may remain until by their bursting (perhaps assisted by
compression of the membrane) the innumerable sperms are dif-
fused through the water, and thus gain access to and fertili/e the
ova. I put this forward with some hesitation, as a theory which
may derive some support by the consideration of the ditference
in habit between the swimming and creeping species, which in the
former may sometimes render the sexual embrace more difficult
than in the latter.

Lafont, who has studied at length the fecundation of various
species of cephalopods in the aquarium of Arcachon. had (in
1868) in only a single instance noticed the spermatophores placed
externally upon the female, and thai was under extraordinary
circumstances; the individuals belonged to different species of
Sepia, and the opposition of the female to the sexual union was
manifest, and resulted in the infliction of injuries from which
both died. lie thinks that the .mode of fecundation known as
hectocotyli/.ation in Argonaiita and Tremoctopus. is not very
positively practised in Sepia and ( hmnast -replies, nor very prob-
ably in Loligu and Octopus; and he concludes that, it is certain
(from his Observation) that in the genus Sepia, the bundles of

SEXUAL ORGANS. 43

Bpermatophores disperse tlieir contents in the branchial cavity of
the male during the sexual union, and that the compact cylinders
of sperms thus dispersed pass into the branchial cavity of the
female, where they slowly disaggregate. The male, after having
enlaced his arms with those of the female, bringing together
their ventral surfaces, expels the spermatozoa, rolled into a pellet
through its siphon along with the respired water, and they then
enter the branchial cavity of the female, along with the current
of inspiration. The arms remaining interlaced during the entire
period of acconplement, do not appear to play any other role
during this act.

Lafont has sometimes seen the male Sepia, when sexually
excited, insert his arms of the third and fourth pairs on the left
side into his left branchial opening, whence they are withdrawn
after some minute's, but; without hearing any spermatophores upon
them ; nor with any other indication of the reason of this move-
ment. See, Tor very interesting mid detailed observations on this
subject, La lout's memoir, in An noli'* dm Sc. Nat., 5 ser., xi,
1869.

In the " Actes de la Societe Linneenne," of Bordeaux, 18T2,
M. Lafont continues an account of his observations. He states
that a Sepia Filfio/t.ri deposited its eggs in one of the basins of
Arcachon, on the 23d of May, I S70, attaching them to a Zos-
tera. Taking it from the water, he found all around the mouth,
attached by the large end. a certain number of little sacs filled
with spermatozoa. Replaced in the water, the animal continued
to oviposit. In again examining it, at the end of about a half-
hour, he saw that the number of sperm-sacks had diminished,
not more than a dozen remaining. As soon as again put in the
water, a male approached and a sexual union took place. He
immediately examined the female again, and found the rqouth
surrounded by spcrmatnphore.s attached to the buccal membrane.
After this examination, the animal was permitted to continue
ovipositing, which she did for more than two hours. It is evi-
dent, says M. La font, that these spermatophores serve to fecun-
date the eggs at the moment when they pass out of the siphon
and when the female takes them between her arms. Since that
period more than half of the females of Sepiae and nearly all

44 SKXI'AI, nl!(i.\NS.

those of Loligo that he li:is examined, were round to carry a
greater or less quantity of spermatophores around their mouth.

Steenstrup lias shown ( Ann.. M<«I. \a(. ///*/., 1> Ber., xx. lXf>7)
that whilst tlie octopods (which alone arc known to lose tlicir
'•opulatoiy arm) possess in the highest decree the power to
reproduce mutilated members; the decapods, on the contrary, are
not able to remedy such losses by a new growth ; and this is nil-
other cogent reason lor believing that the process of fecundation
is entirely different in the two groups. Stecnstrup slates that
the hectocotylixed arms, so far as he can ascertain, present no
changes at the season of copulation, that they present the same
features in small as in large individuals; and he assumes that
when the young male leaves the egg it is already furnished with
the hectocotylized arm proper to its species.

r>raun has supposed the aptychi to be the shells of the males
of Ammonites, instead of opercula ; this would explain why they
are so often found at the base of the first chamber of Am-
monites.

It is also possible that the fragment of a mollusk found by
Quoy and (iaimard at the Celebes Islands (An/t. ,SV. \tt/..
470, 1<S,30) may be the llectocotylus of the long-sought male of
Nau t ii n* i >n mpilius.

M. I'ssow observes that the spawning time of Argonauta I
from May to August; of Loligo, Sepiola and Ommast .replies.
from March to June ; but he has obtained mature ova of Sepia
in Naples almost, all the year round, except in August. USSOW,
" Dexclopment of Ciqihalopoda." Ann. Mtuj. A'. //., \ st-r.. xv.
L875.

I have ligurecl a few Inrnis of egg-clusters ( I'l. 1 U, -JO. 22) ;
Unfortunately the eggs of the Nautilus are not, known, so that
oui1 knowledge i> confined to the dibranchiates. Of these the
most curious is the Argonaut, the elegant shelly structure of
which originates from the expanded dorsal arms of tin- female
which cover its sides and form the only attachment of the animal
to it. In the unoccupied hollow of the spire are attached the
minute clustered eggs, and its special function appears to be for
their protection during development. Kach egg is separately
enclosed in a rounded shell, which is furnished with a h»ng. thin

SEXUAL ORGANS. 45

membrane of attachment. We know but little of the eggs of
Octopus : Aristotle describes them as similar to those of Argo-
nauta, and attached within shells or similar concave surfaces I
figure a group of the eggs of Octopu* /m net a tit* of Gabb, from San
Diego, Cal. Each lengthened, oblong, transparent and colorless
egg is attached separately to a stalk, and twenty-five may be found
in a cluster : their size is represented by the figure. I have also
figured a pair of lengthened cylindrical bodies, similarly attached,
and one-celled, collected by one of the Godeffroy Expeditions at
the Samoan Islands. These are labeled Egg-Cases of Octopus,
but they are probably those of a Sepioteuthis.

In Sepia each egg is enveloped in a large, spindle-formed black
capsule, many of which, forming a close mass, are attached to
some marine body.

Another form of egg-masses is that in which a number of eggs
are contained in a single large capsule (of which many are aggre-
gated into a mass), attached by its pedicel to some submarine
object. In Loliyo vulgaris, for example, each long bag-like
capsule contains thirty to forty eggs. The capsule of Sepio-
teuthis is similar, but shorter, and contains fewer eggs.

During the summer of 1876 I resided at Atlantic City, on the
New Jersey coast, and then enjoyed frequent opportunities for
observing the development of Loli<j<> pinn-tata De Kay ; masses
of egg-capsules of this species being thrown upon the beach in
considerable quantity throughout the season. Some of these
masses, when the embryos had attained considerable growth, had
grown to prodigious size and weight, being several times larger
than of the animal which deposited them. I have seen hundreds
of cylindrical cases, each 3 to 4 inches long and half an inch in
diameter, composing a single, soft, jelly-like mass, which lay
quivering on the beach, reflecting from its glistening surface
rainbow hues, and filled with almost innumerable, rapidly pul-
sating embryos; say at least 250 to each sack. The details of
their form and the colored spots of their body were distinctly
visible to the naked eye. Each embryo is enclosed in its sepa-
rate round, transparent egg-case, and during its development
the yolk-bag is attached to its mouth, and surrounded by its
arms.

41', DKYKUtl'MKNT OF TIIK i T.I' 1 1 A U MM >l> A.

Cuthbert Collingwood (J<>nr. I jinn. Nor., \i, 1*73), encoun-
tered (in 1X70). lloating upon the surface of the Atlantic Ocean,
in Int.:;? N. .-iiul long. i>s \V.. a gelatinous object, somewhat

cylindrical in t'onn. about *2 (ret, long Mini 1 or f> ineiies in
diameter. :iml contain ing cephalopodous ova arranged in cluster-
Mini single rows. The young animals were very active, and in
(Met were nil discharged M short, time Mt'ter the nidus liMd lieen
^ecin-ed. It is impossible to :iseerl:iiii posit ivelv Ml, present to
which genus this furious I'onn helon^s. tliou^h evidently the
MiiiuiMl is finned Mild jx-lM^ic. The whole oviposit is here united
within M. sino-le u'elMtinous covering; insteMd of bein»r M
into sausage-shaped niMsses eMch lille<l with embryos as in
or in se|);ii-;itc e^'_^ MS in Se|)iM. 1 ji'ivr M li^ure ol' one of these
OVM, niM^nilied ~1\ diMineters. A similMr HoMtiiiLi' HIMSS WM^
ohtMined by Dr. II. (ireiiMeher. M! the ('Mpe Verd Islands, in
.IMIIUMIT. 1-^7-2; it \VMS neMrly ^-.") feet lon^ by C. inches in
• liMinet.er. I ii'ive (iii'iires both of nidus Mild embryo. exti'Meted
from his ehiboi'Mte Mild VMliiM.ble j)M|)eron the development oi' this
interesting form ('/ell. IIYss. Zoo/., xxiv, 1874).

(^uoy Mild (iMiniMi'd (Ann. He. Nat., x\. ls:>ll) discovered ne:n
the MoluccMs. M cylindricMl nidimentMl IIIM^S, :\ I'eet lon^ and
I', to s inches d'lMmeler, compo>ed of cepliMlopodous eo-o-s phiced
in double rows on M ribbon, the circumvolutions of which, with
margins overlapping, formed the cylindrical shape. I ligurr this
mass. MS well MS M portion of the ribbon, showing the disposition
of the eii^-s. MS well MS one of the hitter. niM^niiied. The ribbon

does not materially differ from the small portion discovered by

d'Orb'm'iiy in (h-ln/nt* inrwhrdmirrH*, and which, he IIMS erro-
neously figured MS M portion of the nidus of t.hnt animal (see my

Pig. <;.' IM. -20).

/)< rr/ojunrn/ of ///<• Cephalopoda.

" In the dibranchiates the yolk undergoes parted division, Mild
the bhistoderm (yolk SMC) formed upon lace of it by the smaller
bhistoinei-es. spreads gradually over the whole ovum, enclosing
the larger and more slowly dividing blastomeres. The mantle
makes its appearance as an elevated patch in the centre of the
blastoderm, whilst the future arms appear as Symmetrically dis-

GEOLOGICAL DIST.RMJI TinX AM) DEVELOPMENT. 47

posed elevations of the periphery, on each side of the mantle.
Between these and the edge of the mantle, two longitudinal
ridges mark the rudiments of the epipodia, while the mouth
appears in the middle line in front of the mantle, and the anus,,
with the rudiments of the gills, behind it. The rest of the
blastoderm forms the Avails of a vitelline sack, enclosing the
larger blastomeres.

" The pallial surface now gradually becomes more and more
convex, the posterior margin of the mantle growing into a free
fold, which encloses the pallial chamber and covers over the gills.
" The internal shell is developed iu a sac formed by an involu-
tion of the ectoderm of the mantle. The epipodia unite behind,
and give rise to the funnel, while the antero-lateral portions of
the foot grow over the mouth, and thus gradually force the latter
to take up a position in the centre of the neural face, instead of
in front of it. The yolk sack gradually diminishes, and the con-
tained blastomeres are finally taken into the interior of the
visceral sac, into which the alimentary canal is gradually drawn."
— HUXLEY, "Anatomy of luvertebrated Animals."

Such is the language of a master equally of the art of conden-
sation of language and of anatomy, and who has enriched
malacological anatomy impartially with that of other branches of
natural science by his researches.

At a later period of development, respiratory movements are
performed by the alternate dilatation and contraction of the
mantle, and the position of the ink-bag is revealed by its color
through the transparent llesh. The shell of the young Sepia,
observes Kolliker, by the time it is prepared to leave the nidi-
mental capsule has already formed, but except the nucleus, which
is calcified, its line layers are horny and transparent. The (ins
are proportionally broader than those of the mature animal.
The development of Nautilus, equally with its nidus is unknown.

Geological Dixlrihnti.tni, and Development. •

hi all fossiliferous strata the cephalopods hold a high position
by reason of their large development in species and individuals.
Those species possessing siphunculatecl shells of solid texture

|S t.KnUMiir.M, msTKIUI Tlo.N AND l> K V KM U'.M KXT.

have l»een preserved in immense numbers, whilst the more
fragile >hells. such MS Argonanta. do not ascend beyond the
pliocene ; whether the naked cephalopoda or those provided
with a horny pen are of ancient origin we have no mean> <>!'
determining.*

The approximate development of the genera in time may lie
thus shown :

PALEOZOIC.

SKI ONOAKY. TKRTIARY.

NUMBER

«

3

2

6

00

=:

g

( )F

.5

p

s

£.

d

2

00

§

£

g

§

3 S

s

3

p

a

S

OENERA.

=
c

_3
£

5
5

1

^

Hj
J

h
13

"_
J

;_; a

o

S

0

£

I

i—i

^

d >

>

H

M

M

i— 1

£

>

i— i

1— 1

H

l-t "-H

M

"

Of Mollusks. . .

t(.»

98

77 79

66

81 107

108 123

1 is 17'.' 178

192 400

•

Of Cephaloi'o.ls.

12

13

14 11

6

Q

12

13

20

16

4

3

1 21

ll

The appearance and range of the families of cephalopoda in
time may be similarly represented:

V A AT IT 1 KS

PALvBOZOlc.

ONDAKY.

TERTIARY.

1

I.

II.

III.

IV

V.

1.

11.

ll I. IV.

V.

1.

II.

III

( )RTHOCERATID^E,

-X-

! *

NAUTILI D/K. . . .

AMMONITID/K. . .

*

*

*

-::•

* *

!',!•: I, KMMTI I >.K. - -

•se-

* *

*

TBDTHID.K-SKI'I.M) .K.

* *

-::-

#

*

ARGONAUTID/E. . .

1

*

* l)ill\\ YM has ohscrvrd Unit the shells of rarnivorous pastel <'],(. .Is \\on-
almost or entirely wanting in the palaeozoic and secondary strata ; but

they were replaced, in the economy of nature, by the almost extinct order
of tetrabrandiiatc cc)>lial<>)>o<ls -of \\hicli oxer two thousand species have
l.een described.

V KKT1CAL DISTRIBUTION.

49

Dixtribulioti of the Families Nautilidtje, Ascoceratidse
and Goniatidde.

PALAEOZOIC FAUNA.

MESOZOIC.

GENERA.

Silurian.

a

ci

S-,

^

00

«'

H

"a

'a 03

o s

.5

•7

§-• —

0

^

H

o

-o 5

Q

g

-2

H

5

I.

11.

III.

Q

1

1

£

II

o
0

§

H

§

NAUTILID^E.

TROCHOCERAS, Barr, Hall.

1

01

2

^ \UTILUS, L.

12

10

8

84

5

17

47

63

15

S.G. Aturia, Bromi.

4

GYROCERAS, Kojik. . .

16

17

6

S.G . Discoceras, Barr. .:

3

CYHTOCERAS, Gold!'. . .

90

20!)

59

26

1

S.G. Piloceras, Salt. .

6

ORTHOCERAS, Breyn. . .

2(50

(>2<5

131

112

3

14

S.G. Endoceras, JIall. .

1(5

S.G. Gonioceras. Hall. .

2

S.G. Huronia, Stok. .

8

TRETOCERAS, Salt. . .

2

1

ADELPHOCERAS, Barr. .

0

HERCOCERAS, Barr. . .

2

LITUITES, Breyn. . . .

22

1

S.G. OpMdioceras, Barr.

2

6

PHRAGMOCERAS, Broil. .

2

49

GOMPHOCERAS, Sowb.

5

87

14

4?

NOTHOCERAS, Barr. . .

1

CONOCERAS, Barr. . . )

4

BATHMOCERAS, Barr. . )

*±

MESOCERAS, Barr. . . .

1

ASCOCEIJATID/E.

ASCOCERAS, Barr. . . )
APHRAGMITES, Barr. . )

4

12

GLOSSOCERAS, Barr. . .

3

GONIATIDJE.

BACTRITES, Sanclb. . .

2

11

2

GONIATITES, De Haan, .

17

180

128

S.G. Glymenia Munst. .

37

Total (in all, 2487 sp.) .

—

403 1201

459

355

9

63

47

63

19

—

50 (iKNKItir- TVI'KS.

Mr. Alpheus Hyatt has remarked that the young of all the
coiled ccphalopods start with a straight or bent cone, and begin
their coil abruptly, always having an opening in the umbilicus
through the centre of the first whorl. The development of the
Nautiloids. in time, is also marked by a gradual involution from
the perfectly straight Orthoceras to the Nautilus Pompilius,
where the expansion of the last whorl conceals the umbilicus.
The progress of the Ammonoids, on the other hand, is marked
by the gradual uncoiling of the shell, ending with the straight
Baculites of the cretaceous ; this feature is, therefore, of great
importance in a natural classification of these groups.*

Mr. Hyatt has also carefully studied the embryology of the
shell of the fossil cephalopoda; and in a richly illustrated
memoir, published by the Museum of Comparative Zoology, at
Cambridge, Mass., he attempts to prove the development theory
by the results of these studies.

M. Joachim Barrande, however, who is the most distinguished
of living authorities upon the fossil cephalopoda, differs in toto
from Mr. Hyatt's decisions. He lias published (in 1877) " Etudes
Generates," in which he devotes over two hundred octavo pages
to a careful review of the entire subject, and reaches the follow-
ing conclusions :

I. Generic Types.

1. Absence of cephalopoda in the primordial silurian fauna of
all the countries where it has been ascertained to exist ; that
is to say in about 25 natural basins, largely spread over the
two continents. This absence is in harmony with that of the
arephahi. and the rarity of gasteropoda and heteropoda in
the same fauna. It is inexplicable by the theories of evolution.

2. Sudden appearance of 1*2 types of ccphalopods in the first
aspect of the second Silurian fauna.

Tills sudden appearance is as inexplicable as their total
absence in the primordial fauna. This number. \-2. consti-
tutes nearly half of the -JC> types admitted in his studies,
among the :! families: Nautilid;e. Ascocerat idse and (Jonia-

tidee,

* J'roc. Bosl. Soc. N. 7/., xii, 216, 1868.

GENERIC TYPES. 51

3. The 12 primitive types show, in their earliest species, the
contrast and plentitude of their characters.

This plentitude and this contrast are above all remarkable
in two straight types : Orthoceras and Bathmoceras. One
sees also in some species the maximum of size known, as in
Naut.ferox Bill, of Canada. The plentitude of typical char-
acters and the size not surpassed by later appearing species,
are in disaccord ance with the slow and successive progress
attributed to evolution.

4. The 12 primitive types are very unequally distributed in the
palaeozoic countries. This distribution indicates no centre
of diffusion, no point of departure for evolution.

5. Among the 12 primitive types, are found those the most con-
trasted in form and structure. Ex. :

Orthoceras, with straight shell.

Cyrtoceras, with curved shell.

Nautilus, completely spiral in the same plane.

Trochoceras, doubly spiral.

Bathmoceras, shell straight, but characterized by an obso-
lete siphon.

In order to derive from a common ancestor types so much
differentiated, one must have an indefinite number of genera-
tions and of transition-forms, of which there remain no I face
whatever.

6. The 14 types posterior to the 12 primitive types, also appeared
as suddenly, without being announced by any transition-form,
as for example: Ascoceras and Goniatites. One can apply
to them also the preceding observation.

7. The vertical position of the 20 types in respect to their first
appearance, otters a combination the most opposed to evolu-
tion, for instead of showing a successive progress in the
number of first appearances, it presents a rapid diminution
thereof. In fact :

16 of these 26 first appearances (comprising the 12 primi-
tive types) are found within the limits of the 2d fauna.
8 in the limits of the 3d fauna.
1 towards the end of the Devonian fauna.
1 during the Eocene period.

.">:> SI'KCIFK' FORMS.

8. Tliis diminution of the apparitions of generic types is in
disaccordance with the increase of the number of s]M-eies
during the Silurian period.

In effect, if the new tvpes were formed by the divergence
of the species, as supposed by the development theory, the
increase of the number of specific forms must entail an in-
crease of the number of generic types. In any case it could
not cause a diminution of them.

Then, each of the principal facts that we have given on the
subject, of generic types, constitutes a grave discordance
between the theories of evolution and the realitv.

II. Specific Forms.

1. We have never acquired the certainty and we have never been
induced to suppose that any species among the cephalopoda
of IJohemia. was derived by filiation and transformation from
another anterior species. The filiation and transformation
are then, in our point, of view simply theoretic 'fictions.

-2. No species, to our knowledge, has been transformed to a new
generic type, neither by successive slow variations nor by
sudden changes.

On the contrary we have ascertained at various times that
all the species and all the groups of congeneric forms, which
have varied sensibly from their generic type in certain par-,
ticulars and which appeared to tend towards a new type,
appeared and disappeared suddenly, without leaving any
posterity preserving the traces of the same character.

3. Our second phase of Kauna No. •"> possesses alone 777 species
Of Cephalopoda, thai is to say about. .'51 percent, of a 11 the species
of this order known in the Silurian. Our basin, very remark-
able for its small si/e furnishes about -!."> per cent, of these.

These accumulations of ccphalopods in surfaces so rest rieled
are in contradiction with the theories of natural selection and
of the struggle for existence.

STABILITY OF THE GENERA. 53

III. Elements of the Shell.

The particular study of each of the elements of the shell of
the cephalopods, of which we have presented a resume, shows
that none of them have followed a gradual variation in any one
direction. On the contrary, we have observed the stability of
these elements, notwithstanding their specific and temporary
variations. Those facts are manifested above all in the genera
of which the duration has been the longest, as Orthoceras and
Nautilus.

IV. Stahilitij of Iliv Genera.

1. Orthoceras takes the second rank, by its longevity, among
the generic types, but the first by its richness in species, since
it furnished alone about half those of the Palaeozoic cephal-
pods. It traverses every age, commencing with the origin of
the second fauna, to the extinction of the Triassic fauna. Its
species, very diverse in every horizon, preserve nevertheless
their typical features very plainly, in about 1.146 forms
enumerated in our studies.

Among the proofs of the stability of the elements of the
shell in this gen us, we have observed a very remarkable and
probably unique fact in palaeontology. It is that on Plate 1,
of Dr. Y. Mojsisovics' u Das (icbirgo um llallstatt," is shown
seven species of Triassic Orthoceras, which could be inter-
calated among the plates representing the Silurian species of
our fauna No. 3, without any man of science supposing that
he saw the last remains of that type. In fact, they are hardly
distinct from the species which characterized the epoch of the
most luxuriant vitality of the genus.

2. Nautilus has enjoyed the privilege of an incomparable dura-
tion, from the first appearance of cephalopods, at the origin of
the second Silurian fauna to the present time. The succession
of its species has traversed every geological age, and if it had
boon subjected to the supposed influences of evolution, it
would show us a series of transformations or of progressions
which, accumulating, would far remove the present from the
primitive forms. A\re do not see why these extreme forms
arising during the existence of Nautilus should not contrast

54 STABILITY OF THE (iKNKKA.

among themselves like those of the Amphioxus and of
sr//m'//s. between which imaginary evolution has worked,
according to theory, in nearly the same period of time.

But the material facts discovered by palaeontology and
accessible to everyone, dispel all illusion. In effect, the
Naut Hides, notwithstanding the great number of their
specific forms, which must exceed .'>()(), depart so little from
their initial typo, throughout the geological ages, that the
merest novice would not hesitate in any case to recogni/e
their generic nature. The variations or differences among
the species, oscillate without any tendency to continue in a
single direction so as to found a new typo. In the actual
fauna, Nautilus does not show, between its forms and the
primitive forms, any greater differences than those which all
naturalists agree in considering as purely specific. Kven the
Triassie Xantilides show less affinity to existing species than
do the primitive forms. The theoretical evolution of the
cephalopods, like that of the Trilobites, appears to us to be
imaginary, without any foundation in fact.*
Dr. Paul Fischer, in a notice of Barrando's work, whilst
acknowledging the strength of the facts and observations brought
forward by that distinguished palaeontologist against the de-
velopment theory, does no! consider them conclusive: "The
iypc (Joniatites. says M . Fischer, has always been considered by
evolutionists as a natural transition beiween the Xamilns with
its very simple pariiiions and the foliaceons sutures of the
Ammonite; an opinion which is strengthened bv the appear-
ance of (Joniatites chronologically intermediate between the
other two. In order to show the extreme difference which
exists bciween ihc Nautilus and the (Joniatites. M . Barrandc
has studied the characters of the initial shell in these i wo genera
— a study which has acquired great import-nice since the publi-
cation of Mr. Alphens Myaii's •• Fossil ( Yphalopoda."

Mr. Hyatt has shown that the initial chamber of A'// «/////.<
/'iHiijiiliiitt shows an elongated nearly linear cicat rice, enclosed
by an elliptical sin-face slightly depressed. He supposes that
the nvisack was attached to the elliptic surface, and that the

<;,'nrrulrs/- \!'M-'j:»,0, is;:.

STABILITY OF THE (JKNERA. 55

cicatrice1 is the vestige of an opening which placed this ovisack
in communication with the initial air-chamber of the shell; but
he has never seen this supposed ovisack. which is hypothetical.
For him. the Nautilus is a cephalopod which lias lost its ovi-
sack.

In Ammonites and (ioniatites the initial disposition is entirely
different. The ovisack is plainly visible, globular or ellipsoidal,
more dilated than the part contiguous to the chambered spire.
No appearance of a cicatrice. It suffices, consequently, to
examine the first chamber of a cephalopod to class it among the
Naut Hides or the Annnonides and (loniatides.

M. r>arrande has shown that the initial appearance of the shell
of Nautilus is exhibited without any change through all the
geological periods to the present time. The fissure is supposed
by M. Barrande to have placed the inollusk contained in the
initial chamber in communication with a transitory organ, either
a vitelline vesicle ( which, lo M. Fischer, appears inadmissible)
or to a natatory bladder, etc.

From the firs! appearance to the final extinction of the Gonia-
tid;e and A nnnonit id;e. they always show a typical ovisack; it is
therefore impossible to derive them from the Nautilid;e. as sup-
posed by the dcvelopmenialist s. This difference has induced M.
Munier-Chalmaa (Complex AVm///x. Dec. 2(.»th. isTtf) to separate
the two former from the let rabrancliiate or tentaculiferous cephal-
opoda (Nautilidae), and to unite them with the dibranehiate or
acetabulifcrous group (Spirulid;e and l>elemnitid;v). which a re
provided with an ovisack.

It still remains to ascertain whether the presence or absence
of the ovisack has the systematic importance attributed toil;
what is its nature and what is I he purpose of the cicatrice. The
word ovisack may be badly chosen because it supposes the
existence of calcareous envelopes to the eggs.

One might discuss and wonder a long time on this subject
until a direct observation on the embrvogeny of Nautilus shall
give us the true solution. It is thus that the question of the
parasitism of the Ponlpe of the Argonaut was agitated with
ardor until the day that Dnvernoy showed the embryo of
Argonaut to be provided with a shell in the egg.

;~><) '.K'MiKAIMIK'AL D I STK I 151 T I ( L\ .

.M. Fischer concludes. •• Is the doctrine of evolution over-
thrown by the Tacts M. |>a rrande has produced? I do not think
it. He has proved thai there existed among the ancient ceph-
alopods two »Tcat types, which have continued separate during
tlie entire period of Iheir existence: but the evolution of each
of these types remains extremely probable, and conform
observations made upon them. In such maltcrs one cannot, in
clleci. ask ]nore than a probability." :':

. Oeoi/rci]i/i i<-<il ])ixl rtliulioii.

MoM. of the species of Octopods and the Nautilus are
littoral in habit, and have thence been conjectural to enjoy
luit a limited distribution; and which is held to jus;ify ; he
multiplication of species. This reasoning is. however, falla-
cious, as it is well known lha; many Ii':or:il mollusks. not
nearly so well provided wi.h menus of swimming, have he-
come world-wide in dist ribui ion. I shall show hereafter, not
only that particular species of Ociopus are known to inhabit the
shores of distant countries, but thai a lanrc proportion of these
species which have been distinguished by slight and mutable
characters, and by their geographical disi ribuiiou. will probably
Deed to be united when sufficiently studied. This probable ex-
tensive' distribution of living lilioral species- corres|)onds with
observations made upon fossil species of Ammonites. Nautilus
and other chambered genera, which are proved Jo have been
littoral in habit by their occurrence only in deposits representing
ancient sea-shores. Not to multiply examples amongst these
fossils, it may be mentioned that Nau/ilnx xini/)lr.r occurs in
Kurope. Mas; Indies and Texas; that Ammonites Botomagensix
is found in Kurope. Kast Indies. N. and S. Africa and S.
America ; and that />V/r/////rx r/mvy/s had even a i^'catcr disl ribu-
tion. Nevertheless, temperature has been observed to have
some clfcct upon the distribution of the living octopoda of
Mnro|>e. similar but distinguishable forms or species inhabiting
its northern seas, from those of the Mediterranean. As in Mol-
luscan life ji'ene rally, the development of specific forms has been
greatest in tropical waters.

Jour, de Zool, iv, 419, 1877.

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 57

It is altogether probable that pelagic ceplmlopods. highly or-
ganized, with powerful locomotive apparatus, and frequently
attaining great size and strength, may eujoy a distribution fully
equal to that of the littoral species: such is known to be the
en so. in some specie's which, normally circumboreal in distribu-
tion, are found nevertheless extending into temperate latitudes
in both oceans.

Habits of the Cephalopoda.

I. Observations on certain points in the natural history of the Cephalo-
j>ods. By Dr. Paul Fischer.

It is difficult to study the cephalopoda in the living state.
.Most of them, accustomed to move freely in space, will not
accustom themselves to the straightened limits of the aquarium;
besides the discharge of ink. made upon the slightest disturb-
ance, discolors and obscures the water for entire hours. Kxcept
some good figures of Poulpes. there are no really u'ood repre-
sentations of these animals, because they have always betn
made from dead specimens.

The observations recorded were made in August, « 1866, at the
aquarium of Arcaclmn. (Jironde. France. Besides the usual
glass cases, there are here vast basins with earth bottoms, and
of moderate depth, which receive the results of the fishery on
the shore itself. AVithout this commodious arrangement, it
would be impossible to preserve living, the very delicate
animals.

Sepia officinalis. — The fishermen gather the young individuals,
called Ca$$erons, for food. When caught for the aquarium, they
are at first placed in the great basins; they show themselves
very timid, discharge inky clouds, and hide under floating
objects; always shaded, they remain immobile in the horizontal
position, nearly touching the earth by their ventral surface.
After some days of repose, they are transferred to a glass
aquarium.

The normal position of the Sepia is horizontal, the fins undu-
lating gently, the sessile anus joined at their extremities, form-
ing a sort of pyramid or tetrahedon. In this position the
appearance of the head and arms is very like that of an elephant's

HABITS or TIIK (T.lMIALol'ohA.

head with tlii' trunk. The tentacular arms remain cont racted
within tin- others when in repose: a position diilicult to under-
stand, as after death they are found lo lie more than double the
length of the sessile ann>. Sometimes the first p;iir of arms
are raised into a vertieal position, like antenn;e. ! he others pre-
serving their normal att it nde ; sometimes, also, the fourth pair
of arms drop towards the earth for a few moments, and much

elongate themselves.

The coloring of the Sepia is eminently variaMe; but if the day
is clear, the dorsal surface and arms are magnificently striped;
the edges of the tins are Mack, and their superior face is orna-
mented with spots of the same color. On the hack of large indi-
viduals is seen two large obscure spots, which vary in intensity
and sometimes entirely disappear. The eye is fatigued in fol-
lowing the incessant variation of coloring caused by the constant
movement of the pigment cells, and the metallic reflections of
the head and arms are glorious beyond human skill to reproduce.
The skin is usually smooth ; but when the animal becomes irri-
tated, it shows granulations, principally on the head and back.
This is accompanied by a retraction of the arms, which appear
both shorter and narrower; the extremities no longer touch, but
curve slightly. At the same time the colors change, a uniform
gray tint takes the place of the striped bands. The approach of
death is equally announced by a change of colors, which grow
dull.

The swimming of the Sepia is differently effected, according to
the speed required. A moderate progression is equally easy
forwards or backwards. When t he animal moves forward, the
body remains horizontal; the tentacles, united and extended in
front, rest on the fourth pair of arms. The Sepia follows in this
manner the course of the water, t he resistance of which bends
the extremities Of the united arms. A moderate backward move-
ment is effected in the same manner; but the tentacles are more
elongated and t heir e\t remit ies are somewhat parted; the:irms
are raised to tin- line of the body. The undulations of the fins
commence at the front or rear, according to the direction which
t he animal takes. This method of swim mi nil. due entirely to 1 he
I'm*, is not slow, for the normal movement of the Sepia is easy,
elegant and rapid; but an occasion of disquiet ude. as the sight of

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 59

an enemy, or a noise, causes a much accelerated, jerky and ret-
rograde movement. To effect this the animal spreads its arms
and suddenly reunites them ; whilst the fins, reduced to inaction,
arc folded upon the ventral face of the body, the posterior
extremity of one of them covering that of the other.

This accelerated action is then due to the movements of the
arms, which cause a series of extremely rapid progressions, in
which, perhaps, the funnel assists by its discharges. It is erro-
neous to regard the funnel, as some have done, as the principal
or only swimming organ of the (Yphalopods.

Capturing, by the seine, two Sepias of somewhat unequal size,
I was surprised to find their arms interlaced ami 1 heir mandibles
apparently in contact. They were separated and placed in a
bucket of water, when they immediately resinned their position
in contact; and this was again renewed, an hour afterwards, in
one of the basins of the aquarium. The larger of the pair threw
itself upon the smaller; the first pair of arms were raised, the
fourth pair depressed, the others interlaced ; and the two animals
embraced, mouth to mouth, for about five minutes. During this
contact the Sepias maintained themselves in the water with
scarcely a movement. Their eyes, usually narrowly contracted,
became circular, largely dilated, and kept a fixed stare; with the
pupil jet black and brilliant. When the animals are disengaged,
they advance slowly ; the male is followed by the female, which
swims above him: she seemed to be unable to abandon him, and
lets fall her fourth pair of arms upon his back. The sexual exci-
tation seemed to endure longer with the female than with the
male, for the dilatation of her eyes still continued, whilst his had
resumed their usual form.

The distinction of the sexes, ordinarily, appears impossible
without dissection: it is only prior to oviposition that the
females may be known by the amplitude of the abdomen. The
females, when adult, are about a third larger than the only male
that I have seen, and I believe that the latter are more rare than
the females ; a fact observed by Xeedham in the Talamaries also.

This description corresponds with the observations recorded
by the Father of Natural History, Aristotle, and recalls the
passage of Oppian, who echoes the belief of his times in the pas-
sage : " The Sepias are unhappy in their loves. The fishermen

GO HABITS OF TlfK CK1MI A LopODA.

do not bother themselves with spreading their nets for them;
they catch :i female, when the others immediately fall upon her,
grasp nnd enlace their arms. 'Phis elt'ori. of their love censes not
till the Ushers have raised them into their boat ; even then they
remain united." A somewhat similar aeeonnt is found in
Vcrany's work on the ( 1ephalopods of the Mediterranean, where
it is possibly derived from the verses of Oppiaii.

The deposition of the eggs occurs some days afier fecundation.
I have been a witness to i he deposition of i hree or four eggs, but
1 was not able to distinguish ; he mei hod of t he opera, ion. A
female laid about one hundred eggs, about fifty in a cornel' of the
aquarium, and fifty oil the opposite side. These eggs were
enrolled by their peduncles around the long leaves of Zo^lci-a
marina. The larger part of the eggs were laid in the nighi. for
I remarked them in the morning for the first time; they were
already black.

When the Sepia is laying, she embraces the leaf of /ostera
with her tentacles, and a few instants afterwards the egg is
attached. The female removed herself bill liiile from her eggs.
but she appeared to me to be sick, exhausted ; she died three

days after having commenced oviposition, and only a few hours

after having attached her las; eggs. 1 do not know whe;hcr ihe
death of the animal is attributable lo pan nrii ion ; but on 1.his
hypothesis I cannot help thinking of Oppian's recital of ihe deal h
of the Poulpe: "The fatal marriage of the Poulpe and iis cruel
death rapidly Succeed each other. No sooner does he quit the
female, ihan he falls exhausted on the sands. The female dies
also from the pain of ihe Laborious efforts of part nri; ion." A ris-
totle also says: "The Sepia lays her eggs near the can h. among
the a lira-. She only lays them al several efforts, as though the
operation is painful to her."

I opened the female which died during parturition, and found
the ovary filled with a considerable quantity of eggs in all slaves
of development ; the most advanced were already furnished with
a white and opaque covering, but none of them were black like
tho-c a i '.ached to the Xosteras. The black color, then, is
acquired tit the moment of deposition, and it is probably due io
a secretion of the gland* which surround the oviduci. The
coloration of the eggs has not escaped the observation of

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 61

Aristotle, but the explanation which he gives is more than
doubtful. The very opaque and very dark skin of the excluded
egg. later becomes thinner and nearly translucid. At the last
period of developmenl. if the skin is torn away and the vitelline
sack detached, one can introduce to ihe world, as I have often
done, the young Sepia. It swims immediately, and changes
color with the greatest facility.

The coloration of the Sepias several centimetres in length is
more variable than thai of the adults. The xebra-like black
bauds are not seen, but the general liui changes insiautly from
gray to wine-brown, to violet, to green. The young Sepias sink
into the sand, only showing a part of the back and the head;
they swim like the adulls. but ascend and descend more fre-
quently.

The eye of ihe Sepia has a very strange appearance; the dark
pupil representing exactly a «). It is furnished with an upper
lid. colored by chromatophorcs. and a narrower, whitish under
lid; there is also a very distinct, palpebral sinus.

In the I'oulpe (Octopus) ihe pupil is transverse and rounded
at its exiremities. I have never seen it change its form. As to
the ( .alamaries. 1 have not been able io si udy their eye living,
on account of the extreme mobiliiy of these animals.

The sea-water destined for respiration enters the cephalic
extremity of the branchial sack, and leaves by the siphon. The
alternate movements of the openings of the sack and siphon can
be readily seen.

The branchial sack in a number of aduli Sepias was dilated
from seventy to severny-; wo :imes a minute, but in the young,
about an inch long, the inspirations reached 140 in a minute.
This result surprised me; it conlirms. for animals of variable
temperature, the law established for ihose of fixed temperature,
that the number of inspirations is in inverse ratio to the age.
The Poulpe respires more slowly; I only counted thirty-eight to
forty inspirations in a minute in the only individual which I
have examined, the si/e of which was inferior to that of most of
the adult Sepias. This difference is due. perhaps, to the much
larger si/e. of the branchial sack of the Poulpe. which permits it
to introduce at one time a more considerable quantity of water
than the Sepia.

HABITS OF TIIK ( Kl' 1 1 A U M'ODA.

ix. — I IIMVC observed several ( 'alamaries of
moderate si/e : these animals MIT always in motion, which is
rapid :iiid jerky. 1 never found tlicm in rt'posc. lor they are
essentially pclaii'ie. and only approach the const to oviposit.

The Calamary completely extends its :inns and keeps M posi-
tion more or less obi i< pie. but approaching horizontal. 'I" lie arms
are united into a single flattened in:iss. sharp :ii tlie sunnnit. l»y
reason of iheir nne(pi:il length; t he ient:icul;ir arms, with their
extremities applied one to the oilier, form this extreme point.

When the ( 'alama ry swims forwards. the MiiiniMl takes an
ol»li<|ne position, the head difccied do\vnw;ii'd; when it swims
Inickwards. on the con! i-:iry. the head is r;iised and (he tins
depressed. In forward motion the exiremity of the tentncles is
bent down; in l>;ickw:ird moiion it is raised. This ordinary
swimming is sensihly more rapid 1h;in that of the Sepin. lnit. if
ihc r.-ihniiriry is dis(piieted it is oil' like a H:ish. K.-ipid moiion
is :dw:iys re, ro^r.-ide ; when the fins nrc folded npnnd the funnel
Itrono-ht into use. After having seen the I'npidity wiih which
the C:il:im:iry d;ir;.s ;hrou^h Hie wnlcr. I c:in understand how it
soinciimes shoois oui of the wnter tind falls on the deck of
vessels.

My r.'ilamaries would not take nourishment ; they died at the
end of a few days, without having modified until the last moment
their habitual activity.

Octopus vulgaris. — The Ponlpe is timid and hides itself under
rocks. Its arms touch the earth by their cii])s. and are bent
behind; those of the first pair are thus widely separated. The
sack is incurved from front to rear, and describes a curve with
the concavity inferior. Thus placed the animal examines all
thai passes around ii. If one u'ives it something to eat. it is
seen to elongate slowly the first pair of arms as far as its prey.
:ind lo draw it towards its mouth. J have never observed the

Sepia eat, and consequently do not know whether it grasps its

prey by means of iis tenlacular arms or by the sessile arms of
tlu- first pair.

I will not speak hereof the changings of color in the I'oulpe ;
they are more varied and more rapid than those of the ,SV/m/ ;
and at the same time ihe rugosities of the head and sack appear
and disappear with ^reat rupiility.

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. 63

The natation of the Poulpe does not at all resemble that of the
other cephalopods. To swim, the Poulpe raises its sack above
the arms, tills ii with water, and. at the moment that the water
leaves the funnel, suddenly closes its arms — which are furnished
with a swimming web at their base. The movement of the
animal is thus very oblique, and it is also heavy and clumsy, as
being unused to that mode of locomotion.*

Sepia officinalis. — The use of the tentacular arms of the Sepias
was absolutely unknown to me until I had the satisfaction to see
them in motion on a morning of the month of August (18(57).
A case of the aquarium had contained for nearly a month a Sepia
of medium size, which, during that time, had taken no nourish-
ment. I threw to it a rather large-sized fish (Caranx), which
swam towards the retreat of the Sepia — who had hardly per-
ceived it. when, wiih prodigious celeriiyand precision, he un-
rolled and launched forward his tentacular anus, seized the fish
and drew it towards his mouth. The tentacular arms then
retracted and disappeared, but the sessile arms wrapped them-
selves closely around the head and anterior portion of the body
of the unfortunate tish — which never made a movement after it
was caught. The Sepia swam about easily in all directions for
about an hour, eating the while; it then let the remains of the
fish drop to the bottom of the aquarium, having opened the skull
and devoured the brain as well as a portion of the muscles of
the back.

The use of the tentacular arms is then no longer doubtful ;
they serve for the seizure of food. I have been able to verifv
this fact a second time in examining the ( 1alamaries — which pur-
sued a troupe of little fishes, capturing them with these members.
Moderate forward or backward progression is not due solely to
the tins as 1 have previously stated, but is assisted by the ex-
pulsion of water from the funnel; if the animal move forward,
the funnel is recurved in front, and forms nearly a right-angle
with the body; in retrograde movement lhe siphon becomes
horizontal; it is placed to the right or left when the Sepia
would turn, and is strongly recurved from front to back when it
would mount; to the surface of the water.

* Dr. Paul Fischer, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 5 ser., vi, 308^320, 1866.

I'. » II.MUTS OF TIIK CKI'IIALOI'ODA.

The variations of fonn of the siphon arc indisputable, and
one canno'i doub. iheir influence upon the direction taken by the
animal, but the marginal lins ;ire not- less useful; their undula-
tions commencing anieriorlv when ihe animal moves forward.
and posteriorly in baekwanl movement ; they change suddenly
as the direction may l>e varied. The same facts were remarked
wi:h regard to the ('alamary.

is. — During lsr>7 I had the opportunity of
studying seven individuals, of which three were pretty lar»v.
One of these quit his dwelling to explore the hole occupied by

another, Who irritated, changed color and endeavored to sei/e
'•he intruder with one of the ai'ins of his second pair. l>ul
whether [hecii|>s tailed io tidhere to Ihe body, or wheiher the
Poulpes possesse«l the means of disembarassing iheinselves. the
'•ombat did not become serious.

The second pair of arms (which are ihe most elongated) serve
principally for attack or defense; those of the lirst pair are
mos.ly employed in exploration; they irlide about amonir lie
rocks, and if they come in contact with food, draw it towards ; he
mouth.

The Poulpc moves l»ut little during the day; he executes.
sometimes, a very sino-ular niana'uvre: his arms make rapid
worm-like movements, writhing and twisiinu; iop.'eiher.

The variations of color occur occasionally without appar«
c;iuse. I ha\'e seen. 1ml only once, a 1'oulpe present ;i deep
\inoiis color upon one-half of its head and sack, whilst the
oilier half preserved a pah1 grayish tint. When the body be-
comes tuberculated. a sharp tubercle may be seen at the
ex1 remity of the sack.

The Poulpes are very voracious. They were ufiven daily a
(|uanli;.y of Cunliuui >'<lul<>. which they sei/ed and held close to
their mouth, concealed under the interbrachial membrane at the
«»f the arms. Afiera vai'iable period, but little surpassing
an hour in duration, they rejected the valves, opened, and con-
taining only some remains of tin- mollusk. These valves were
|>erfec!ly in acl : one could not perceive any fracture or trace of
teeth; the I'oulpes then possess snme means of causing Iheii'
victim to re.lax i!s retractor muscles and open its shell — perhaps
the victim is asphyxiated. A crab taken from a Poulpe one or

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 1.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 2.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 3.

Fiy.2.

Fiy.3

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 4.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 5.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 6.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 7.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 8.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 9.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 10.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 11

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 12.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 13

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 14.

gn-

l —

O.

bsp

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 15.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 16,

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 17.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 18.

CEPHALOPODA,

PLATE 19.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 20.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 21.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 22.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 23.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 24.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 25.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 26.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 28.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 29.

28.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 30.

^

>-'' 29. \

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 31.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 32.

IIAUITS OK TIIK CKI'IIALOI'ODA. 65

two minutes after it had been captured by that animal, was
already (lend, although apparently uninjured either externally <>il
infernally.

The debris of I he victims of the I'oulpc. sncli as shells, cara-
paces of crustaceans, etc., accumulates in front- of his retreat,
which it serves to cover. The animal seizes portions of these
by I he suckers towards the base of his arms, and with them
shields his body, only revealing the watchful eyes — the anus
bciiiir thrown back on each side of his body.

A I'oulpe may eat several shells and a crab daily, but if his
supply fails, he will support an abstinence of some days.

The epidermis of the cups renews itself unceasingly, and is
detached in entirety — above all after a meal. The water is filled
with little transparent bodies in form like umbrellas, of which
the disks are rayed — these are the rejected skins.

The slow movements of the Poulpc are very strange ; it ele-
vates its body and walks nlonjr on the recurved points of its
arms, and without the assistance of iis siphon. .IJut in a lar^e
basin the I'oulpc swims readily and without the awkwardness
which I before remarked of its movements in an aquarium. Its
rapid swimming is always retrograde; its body and arms main-
tain a horizontal position, the hitter remaining absolutely passive ;
1 he siphon alone beino- used.

When the I'oulpc swims, its color is a little different from that
which it possesses when in •repose, and I luive frequently re-
marked a colored longitudinal ray start in.u; from behind the eyes.

I have been a witness only once to the forward swimming of a
Poulpe; it progressed very slowly, in truth. The arms, divided
into two symmetrical bundles, were turned back on the body.
This position is very unfavorable to swimming; the resistance of
the water is much greater, and one can readily comprehend that
the animal would use it rarely.

The number of respirat ions is variable, but much inferior to
that of the Sepias: it averages from thirty to fifty in a minute.
It is probable ilia! in the sea the I'oulpe respires much more
slowly. In the aquarium respiration is accelerated by the vitia-
tion of the water.*

* Fischer, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5 ser., viii, 97-104, 1867.

W> IIAF51TS OF THE f'KF'll A Lol'ODA.

II. Octopi of enormous si/.e are occasionally met with among
the islands of the Meia-co-shimah (iron]). I measured one. which
two men were bearing on their shoulders across a pole, and found
each brachiimi r;it her more t h;iii 1 wo feet long, giving the creature
the power of exploring an area of about twelve feet without
moving, taking the mouth for a central point, and the ext rein i ties
of the arms, to describe the circumference. Dorsal plates of
Sepise, a foot and a half in length, are found strewing the benches.
I have frequently observed the Sepiae and Octopi in full preda-
tory activity, and have had considerable trouble and difficulty in
securing them, so great is their restless vivacity at this time, and
so vigorous are their endeavors to escape. ( They dart from side
to side of the pools, or fix themselves so tenaciously to the
surface of the stones, by means of their sucker-like acetabula,
that it requires great force and strength to detach them. When
removed, and thrown upon the sand, they progress rapidly in a
sidelong, shuffling manner, extending their long arms, eject ing
their ink-like fluid in sudden, violent jets. and sin ring about with
their huge shining eyes, which at night are luminous, like a eat X
in a very grotesque and hideous manner. — ARTHUR ADAMS.*

III. Sepiola Atlantica, Orb. — Respecting this species. Mr.
Alder writes as follows from Menai Straits: "This is MM odd
fish, crouching generally at the bottom, like a toad, with its great
goggle-eyes half-closed, and sometimes crawling along by means
of its suckers, pulling the water through the funnel all the time.
When it does take to swimming, it darts very quickly through
the water and is difficult to catch. When taken out of the water
and placed on the hand, it had recourse to an odd mode of pro-
grcssion. turning two or three somersaults in regular tumbler
fashion ; first hiving hold with its arms, turning over, and laying-
hold again, until it managed to get back into the water. t

IV. I was much interested, on several occasions, by watching
the habits of an Octopus or cntt le-tish. Although common in
the pools of water left by the retiring tide, these animals were

* "Zool. Voy. Baananuog," p. 1, 1850.
f "Report Brit. Assoc.," 73, 1852.

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA, 6t

not easily caught. By means of their long arms and suckers,
they could drag their bodies into very narrow crevices ; and
when thus fixed, it required great force to remove them. At
other times they darted tail first, with the rapidity of an arrow,
from one side of the pool to the other,' at the same instant dis-
coloring the water with a dark chestnut-brown ink. These
animals also escape detection by a very extraordinary, chameleon-
like power of changing their color. They appear to vary the
tints according to the nature of the ground over which they
pass; when in deep water, their general shade was brownish
purple, but when placed on the land, or in shallow water, this
dark tint changed into one of a yellowish green. The color,
examined more carefully, was a French gray, with numerous
minute spots of bright yellow ; the former of these varied in
intensity; the latter entirely disappeared and appeared again by
turns. These changes were effected in such a manner, that
clouds, varying in tint between a hyacinth-red and a chestnut-
brown, were continually passing over the body. Any part being-
subjected to a slight shock of galvanism, became almost black :
a similar effect, but in a less degree, was produced b}^ scratching
the skin with a needle. These clouds or blushes, as they may be
called, when examined under a glass, are described as being
produced by the alternate expansions and contractions of minute
vesicles, containing variously colored fluids.

"This cuttle-fish displayed its chameleon-like power both
during the act of swimming and whilst remaining stationary at
the bottom. I was much amused by the various arts to escape
detection used by one individual, which seemed fully aware that
I was watching it. Remaining for a time motionless, it would
then stealthily advance an inch or two, like a cat after a mouse,
sometimes changing its color ; it thus proceeded, till, having
gained a deeper part, it darted away, leaving a dusky train of
ink to hide the hole into which it had crawled.

" While looking for marine animals, with my head about two
feet above the rocky shore, I was more than once saluted by a
jet of water, accompanied by a slight grating noise. At first I
did not know what it was, but afterwards I found out that it
was the cuttle-fish, which, though concealed in a hole, thus often
led me to its discovery. That it possesses the power of ejecting

I'.S IIAIJITS OK TIIK CKIMIALOI'OUA.

water, there is no doubt, and it appeared to me certain that it

could, moreover, take a «»-ood aim by direct inn' the tube or
siphon on the under side of its body. From the dillicult v
wliicli tliese animals have in ca rr\ -ill"1 their heads, t hcv cannot
crawl with ease when placed on the ground. I observed that
one which I kept in the cabin was slightly phosphorescent after
dark.'' — Charles Darwin.*

V. The ordinary restin^-phicc of this hideous sea-be.
under a large stone, or in the wide cleft of a rock, where an Oc-
topus can creep and squeeze itself wiih the llatnessof a sand-
dab, or the slipperiness of an eel. Its modes of locomotion are
curious and varied; using the eight arms as paddles, and work-
ing them alternately, the central disk representing a boat, octopi
row themselves along with an ease and celerity comparable to
the many-oared caique that glides over the tranquil waters of the
Bosphorus; they can ramble at will over the sandy roadways,
intersect iiii>- their submarine parks, and converting arms into
leii's. march on like a hiiue spider. (7////>/m.s/x of the highest
order, they climb the slippery ledges, as Hies walk up a window-
pane ; attaching the countless suckers that arm the terrible limbs
to the face of the rocks, or to the wrack and sea-weed, they iro
about back downward, like marine sloths, or. clin^inu1 with one
arm to the waving alpe. perform scries of lra]»'z>' movemcni*
that Leotard mi^ht view with envy.

I do not think', in its native element, an octopus often catches
prey on the ground or on the rocks, but waits for them just as
the spider does, only the octopus converts //xr//' into a web. and
a fearful one too. Fastening one arm to a stout stalk of the
ii'reat sea-wrack. stilfenin»; out the other seven, one would hardly
know it from the wrack amongst which it is concealed. Patiently
he bides his time, until presently a shoal of lish come ^aily on.
rr woorthree of them nib against the arms: fatal touch! As
though a powerful electric shock had passed through the (ish.
and suddenly knocked it senseless, so does the arm of the
octopus paraly/e its victim: then winding a irivat sucker-clad
cable round the palsied lish. draws the dainty morsel to the

Narrative of " Vnyajjes of the Adventure and Beadle," iii, p. G, ls:;«l.

HABTTS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. <>9

centre of the disk, where the beaked mouth seizes, and soon
sucks it in.

I am perfectly sure, from frequent observations, the octopus
1ms the power of numbing its prey ; and the sucking-disks along
each ray are more for the purposes of climbing and holding On
whilst fishing, than for capturing and detaining slippery pris-
oners.

The Indian looks upon the octopus as an alderman does on
turtle, and devours it with equal gusto and relish, only ilie
savage roasts the glutinous carcase instead of boiling it. His
mode of catching octopi is crafiy in :he extreme, lor redskin well
knows, from past experience, thin were the octopus once io get
some of its huge anus over the1 side of the canoe, and at the same
time a holdfast on the wrack. P. could as easily haul it over as a
child could upset a basket . Paddling the canoe close to the
rocks, and quietly pushing aside ;he wrack, the savage peers
through the crystal- water, until his practised eye detects an
octopus, with its great rope-like arms stiffened out. waiting
patiently for food. His spear is twelve feei long, armed al the
end with four pieces of hard wood, made harder by being baked
and charred in the lire: these project about fourteen inches
beyond the spear-haft, each piece having a barb on one side, and
arc- arranged in a circle round the spear-end, and lashed firmly
on with cedar-hark. Having spied on1 the ociopus. the hunter
passes the spear ca refully t hrough the water until within an inch
or so of the centre disk, and then sends it in as deep as he can
plunge it. Writhing wiih pain and passion, the Ociopus coils
its terrible arms round the hafl ; redskin, making the side of his
canoe a fulcrum for his spear, keeps the struggling monster well
oil', and raises it to the surface of the water. lie is dangerous
now; if he could get a holdfast on either savage or canoe, no! hing
short of chopping off the anus piecemeal would be of any avail.

I>ut the wily redskin knows all this, and has taken care to have
another spear unbarbed. long, straight, smooth, and very sharp,
and with this he stabs the octopus where the arms join the central
disk. I suppose the spear must break down the nervous gan-
glions supplying motive power, as {he slabbed arms lose at once
strength and tenacity; the suckers, that a moment before held
on. with a force ten men could not have overcome, relax, and the

70 IIAHIT.s OF TIIK < KI'HAI.o|>o|>A.

entire ray hangs like a dead snake, a limp, lifeless in;)--. Ami

thus tin- Indian stabs and -t.-ii»-. until the octopus, deprived of

all power to do harm, is draped into i he canoe. ;i threat, inert,
quivering lump of brown-looking jelly. — LORD.*

VI. Indian women an- reported to have been drowned by
being clasped by huge Ortopods whilst bathing in the Pacific,
on the coasts of l.ritish America, and among the Indians are
traditions of narrow escapes. Then- i> also a tradition among
the C'hinisgau Indians that aliont seventy yea r> a no a two-masted
vessel, with an oriental crew aboard, was sei/ed fat Milbank
Sound, lat. ~>~2 ) by an mormons squid, and was only rescued by
chopping it- tentacles with axes. The Indian* add Unit the
"evil influence" of the squid caused the subsequent wreck of the
I at a point further south on the coast. — (i. M. DAWSON. in
Nature.

The newspapers frequently contain accounts of the encouir
of submarine divers with 'ji.ii'Miitic cephalopoda; the followii,;
a recent instance :

A DlVKK AND A I)K\ II.-Fl>ll. — The diver eiiii-a^ed at the
Moyne River. Belfast, in removinii the reef. h;id a narrow escape
from losing his life on Thursday. It appears t hat Mr. Smale had
fired oil' a charge of dynamite and displaced a laru'e <iuantity of
stones at the bottom of the river. He went down to prepare for
lifting these stones by the aid of chain- into the punt. While
engaged in rolling over a large stone he saw something which he
^upposed at the time was a piece of clean-looking kelp moving
about in front of where he was working. In a few seconds tin-
object came in contact with the diver's arm. about which it
quickly coiled, partly holding him. Immediately Mr. Mnale
touched what was roiled around his arm he became aware of his
position, and tried to extricate himself from the -j:\".\-\> of a
•• sra-devil." but found it far more difficult than he anticipated.
Catching hold of the part hanging from the arm. he walked alonir
the bottom of the river toward the end of it. when he saw In-
firmly held by one of the feelers of a large Octopus, better known
among Bailors as the " devil-fish." Mr. Smale tried to pull the

"The .V.tmaliM in British Colun.bi;. 1 866.

HABITS OF TlfK CKIMI A LOF'ODA. Tl

fish off from his hold on the rocks, but without effect for some
time. At last the fish, perhaps thinking it had not got sufficient
hold or power upon its prey, loosened itself from the stones and
quickly transferred its feelers or arms around the diver's legs
and body. In this position Smale thought the best thing for
him to do was to get up on deck as soon as possible, and he
quickly made for the ladder which reaches from the deck of the
punt to the bottom of the river. The diver was certainly a
curious looking object when he came up. This huge, ugly look-
ing thing appeared to be entangled all over him, holding him in
a firm embrace. However, Mr. Small1'* fellow-workmen were
not long in freeing him from the unfriendly hug of his submarine
companion. The body portion of the Octopus was only about
the size of a large soup-plate, with eyes in its head like those of
a sheep, but it | 1 nine arms, each about four feet in

length, at the butt as thick as a man's wrist, tapering off at the
end to MS line a point as that of a penknife ; thus it could spread
over an area of 0 feet in diameter. All the way along the under-
neath part of each feeler are suckers (-very quarter of an inch,
giving it immense power. Mi-. Smale declares it was powerful.
enough to keep three men under water. — Warrnamhool (Aus-
tralia) Standard, 1878.

VII. Lucie L. llartt thus relates her experience with an
Octopus :

It was durinir my first visit to Brazil, that one day, while
busily engaged in examining a reef at a little town on the coast
called Guarapary. my eye 1'ell on an object in a shallow tide-
pool, packed away in the crcviee of tin; reef, which excited my
curiosity. I could see nothing but a pair of very bright eyes;
but, concluding that the eyes had an owner, I determined very
rashly to secure him. I had been handling corals, and seemed
to have forgotten that all the inhabitants of the sea are not harm-
Less. I put my hand down very quietly so as not to rullle the
water, when, suddenly, to rny surprise, it was seized with a pres-
sure far too ardent to be agreeable, and I was held fast. I
tugged hard to get away, but this uncivil individual, whoever he
was, evidently had as strong a hold on the rocks as he had on

Cl II. Mill's OF TIIK CKIMIALOPODA.

my hand, mid was not easily to he persuaded to let n'o of cither.
At last, howetfcr, he became convinced that he mu>t choose be-
tween us. ;nnl so let u'o his hold upon the rocks. :md I found
clino-inu' to my riii'lif hand, by his lontr arms, a hnuv octopod
cuttlc-lisli, and I bc^vm to siis|)cct that I had caught ;i Tartar.
His IOIILJ- anus were wound around uiy liand. and these arms. by
the way. were covered with rows of suckers, somewhat like those
with which hoys lift stones, and escape from them was almost
impossible. I knew that this fellow's ducking propensities were
not- his worst ones, for these cut tle-lislies arc furnished with sharp
jaws, and they know how to use them too. so I attempted to ^et
rid of him. But the rascal. disen<»-a<rini»- one slimy arm, wound
it about my left hand also, and I was a helpless prisoner. In
vain I st ru <;'<»;lcd to free myself — he only clasped me the tighter.
In vain I shouted to my companion — he had wandered out of
hearing. I was momentarily expecting to be bitten, when the
" bicho " suddenly changed his mind. J was never able to dis-
cover whether he was smitten with remorse, and retired with
amiable, intentions, or whether he only yielded to the force of
circumstances. At any rate he suddenly relinquished his hold
upon my hands and dropped to the sand. Then raising himself
on his long', limsy arms, he stalked away towards the water,
making such a comical figure, that, in spite of my fright. I
indulged in a hearty lau^h. .He looked like a huge and a very
tipsy spider, staj^erin^ away on his exceedingly IOULI' le«rs.

Cuttle-fishes are 'Sometimes used for food by the Brazilians,
and dill'erent species may be seen in the markets, where one fre-
quently finds them still alive. Sometimes, as he stoops to ex-
amine one. its body is suddenly suffused with a deep pinkish
ijdow. Before he has time to recover from his surprise, this color
fades, and a beautiful blue takes its place as rapidly as a blush
sometimes ^ulfuscs a delicate cheek. The blue, perhaps, is suc-
ceeded b\ a LiTeen. and then the whole body becomes pink a^ain.
One can hardly conceive anything more beautiful than this rapid
play of colors, which is produced by the successive dislciition of
sets of little sacks containing tluids of different colors, which
are sit uated under t lie skin.

* Lwir L. Haiti, in American S<i1nr,ili*t, iii, -JoJi, 1870.

HABITS OF THE CEPHALOPODA. f3

VIII. Habits of Octopus vulgaris — Into one of my cages I
had put a living Pinna nobilis adhering to a fragment of rock ;
this cage also contained an Octopux vulgaris, and some living
testaceous mollusca which I had placed there for the purpose of
my investigations. One day, whilst observing my animals, I
saw that the Poulpe was holding a fragment of rock in one of
its arms, and watching the Pinna, which was opening its valves ;
as soon as they were perfectly open, the Poulpe, with incredible
address and promptitude, placed the stone between the valves,
preventing the Pinna from closing them again, when the Octopus
set about devouring the mollusk.

The next day I was observing the Poulpe again, when I saw
him crush some Tellina?, then search about amongst other shells,
and finally stretch himself close to a Triton nodiferum. I had
the perseverance to remain on the watch for four hours. The
Triton extruded half the body from its shell, no doubt with the
purpose of going to seek its food, when the Poulpe sprang upon
it, and surrounded it with his arms ; the mollusk retired precipi-
tately into its shell, and in closing this with its operculum,
pinched the point of one of the arms of the Poulpe, which, by
struggling, at last left the tip of his arm in the shell of the Tri-
ton. It would require whole pages to describe all the stratagems
employed by the Poulpe for the capture of his prey. I should
have to tell things which would appear incredible ; and his
voracity is such, that notwithstanding the abundance of nourish-
ment with which I furnished him, I was compelled to remove him
from the cage, or he would have devoured all my mollusca. So
great is its .voracity, that it even attacks man, tears away his
flesh, and eats it. — MADAME J. POWER.*

It may be remarked upon the above account, that the partic-
ular Poulpe observed by Mad. Power, completely falsified the
axiom that " nature works by the simplest means," by using an
intelligent method of overcoming the resistance of the Pinna,
w^hen the latter's fragile laminated shell lay at the mercy of the
powerful jaws with which he is endowed. The muscular power
of the arms of the Poulpe is probably quite sufficient, moreover
to crush the shell of the Pinna, if the two animals are equally

*Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 2d ser., xx, 336, 1857.
10

74 (iM.ANTK ( KIMIALOI>0|>S.

of normal proportions. The Triton, like most of the active pre-
daceous mollusks, possesses an operculum scarcely adapted by
its size to close the aperture of its shell. It is possible that by
continued contraction, the animal might expel the water from its
body, sufficiently to retire within the whorls until the operculum
would touch its walls, but normally, it does nothing of the kind ;
and it would certainly require an appreciable period of time to
accomplish it. Had the Poulpe possessed as much patience and
endurance as cunning, it would have suffered the imprisonment
of its member for a short period, until the relaxation of the
operculum of the gasteropod, the strain of which only endures
under opposition. As the Poulpe in the stone dodge related
above shows no higher intelligence than monkeys, who are said
to catch their shell-fish in the same manner, it is a pity that
Madame Power did not describe some of the " stratagems em-
ployed by the Poulpe for the capture of his prey," which, to use
her words, " would appear incredible."

Gigantic Cephalopods : historical and fabulous.

I. Mediterranean Species.* — Aristotle speaks of a cephalopod
about 6^ feet long, belonging to the division of the Calamaries.
It is the same species which is mentioned in the fables of Pliny,
in (Elian, in Strabo, in Aldrovandi, etc.

Pliny obtained the history of this creature from Tivbius Niger,
one of the lieutenants of L. Lucullus in Spain. He relates that,
every night, the Calamary came to the shore to carry off the
fishes placed in the brine by the fishermen. The animal was of
monstrous size; it dispersed the dogs by its redoubtable In-rath :
sometimes it struck them with the ends of its feet ; sometimes it
used against them its two long arms, which were so strong that
their blows resembled those of a club; at last it was killed by
means of several tridents. Its head was shown to Lucullus ; it
was the size of a tun, having the capacity of 15 amphora1. Its
arms and leet were also shown to him ; their si/e W.MS such that
a man could scarcely embrace them ; they were knotty like clubs

* I inn Unit-bird for a portion of tin- material of tin* chapter to a curious
and valuable paper by Messrs. ( 'rosso ami Fischer, published \\\Jmirnnl
de Conchyliologie, ii, lL'4, isi;-j.

<;] ({ANTIC CEPIIALOPODS. t5

and 30 feet long. The cavities with which they were strewn
resembled basins and could contain the quantity of a jar. The
teeth corresponded with its size. They kept what remained of
its body as a marvelous thing, and it weighed tOO pounds. It is
evident from this exaggerated statement of Pliny that he speaks
of a decapod, which is proven by the distinction he makes
between its feet and its two major arms. Besides, Pliny speaks
of the size of its suckers without mentioning any claws. All
these details confirm our opinion, and we think that Pliny's
animal is related to the Calamaries and the Ommastrephians.

The fishermen of Cette captured a cephalopod nearly 6 feet
long and which forms part of the Collection of Montpellier.
M. Steenstrup has recognized in it a species described by him as
Ommastrephes pteropus. The same species exists in the Museum
at Copenhagen, after having formed part of the cabinet of M.
Eschricht, who obtained it at Marseilles. This specimen is the
type of Steenstrup's description.

The Museum at Trieste possesses an analogous animal found
on the Dalmatian coast ; and, finally, M. Verany cites a Calamary
about 5J feet long. These- numerous facts do not permit us to
doubt the existence in the Mediterranean of very large cephal-
opods of the genus Ominastrephes. The development of the fin
and of the veliform membrane of the third pair of arms induces
us to believe that these animals only inhabit the high seas and
that they are very good swimmers ; which explains their rarity
in collections.

As to Octopus, its size can attain a very remarkable develop-
ment. Veran}' speaks of one that he had seen at Nice, over
9 feet in length and weighing 35 pounds.

Fredol, in " Le Monde de la Mer," states that the famous
diver, Piscinola, who, at the desire of the Emperor Frederick II,
dived in the Straits of Messina, saw, with much alarm, enormous
poulps attached to the rocks, their arms several yards long, quite
capable of destroying a man.

II. Of the great Cephalopods of the Northern /SVox. •— The
traditions of the North are full of the existence in those regions
of an immense animal, the Kraken, which occupies the first rank
by its size (u The largest animal in the world." — PONTOPPIDAN.

76 (iHlANTir

394, t. 2), and whicli more resembles an island than an organized
being.

It would be tiresome to enumerate all the marvelous stories
which have been debited to its account ; but the impression which
they have made on the minds of the Northern naturalists has
been sufficiently great to determine Linnaeus to accord the
Kraken a place in his Fauna Suecica, as well as in his Sy. sterna
(Sepia microcosmos). Bosc has followed the example of Lin-
nseus, and the Kraken has become to his eyes :i sort of cuttle-
fish. Montfort has taken care to make of it a being different
from his Colossal Poulpr.

We know at present what degree of confidence can be accorded
to Pontoppidan, who is entirely responsible for the invention of
the sea-serpent, and who hesitates not, as well as Montfort. his
imitator, to make figures to support his fantastic descriptions ;
but it is not the less certain that very large cephalopods have
been taken in the Northern Seas.

Friis speaks of a colossal Poulpe caught in the rocks of the
Gulf of Ulwangen, in 1(>S<).

Steenstrup communicated to the reunion of Scandinavian
naturalists held in 1847, information concerning two gigantic
cephalopods captured, in 1639 and 1790, on the coast of Iceland.

In lN5f>, M. Steenstrup gave some observations on a re pi ml -
opod thrown upon the coast of Jutland. The body of the animal,
cut up by the fishermen for bait, furnished the contents of several
wheelbarrows, and the pharynx, which has been preserved, was
of the size of an infant's head.

The cephalopod of Jutland and those of Iceland belong to the
Calamary type. The first has received the name of Arrhffcu/hin
dux; the two others are designated provisionally by M. Stern-
sirup under the name of Arcliiteuthis monaclm*.

It is probable that the stump of an arm shown by Steenstrup
to M. A. Dumeril, the size of which equaled that of a man's
thigh, belonged to Architeuthi* dnj\*

In the vaults of the British Museum there has been long pre-
served a single arm of a huge rrphalnpod, measuring from t>mi
end to the other no less than nine feet; the circumference at its

Compt. Bend., 1861

GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 7T

base is eleven inches ; and thence it gradually tapers off, termi-
nating in a fine point. The suckers, which cover the whole of the
under surface of this arm, are distributed in two alternating rows,
numbering from 145 to 150 suckers to each row : those at the
base having a diameter of half an inch, and gradually decreasing
in size as they approach the attenuate extremity. No authen-
ticated record of the circumstances attending the capture of this
remarkable specimen, or of the locality whence obtained, appears
to have been preserved ; but it is believed to have come from the
South American coast.* "It may be an arm of A. princeps or
of Loligo Hartingii, or it may appertain to the Loligo Bouyeri
of Crosse and Fischer." — VERRILL, Am. Naturalist, ix, 86.

Harting has described portions of two enormous cephalopods
in the University Museum of Utrecht. Their habitat and circum-
stances of their capture are unknown. The first and largest M.
Harting identifies with Archileuthis dux Steenst. The buccal
parts, some cups and the dentition are preserved. f
The following is from The Zooloyixt, June, 18*75 :
CAPTURE OF AN KNORMOUS CUTTLK-FISII OFF BOFFIN ISLAND, ON
THE COAST OF CoNNEMARA (IRELAND) — On Monday last, the crew
of a cnrragh,! consisting of three men, met with a strange ad-
venture northwest of Boffin Island. Having shot their spillets
(or long lines) in the morning, they observed to seaward a great
floating mass, surrounded by gulls ; they pulled out, believing it to
be a wreck, but, to their great astonishment, found it to be a
cuttle-fish of enormous proportions, and tying perfectly still, as
if basking on the surface of the water. A knife was the only
weapon on board. The cuttle is much prized as a bait for coarse
fish, and the crew resolved to secure at least a portion of it.
Considering the great size of the monster, and knowing the
crushing and holding powers of the arms, open hostilitjr could
not be resorted to, and the fishermen shaped their tactics differ-
ently. Paddling up with caution, a single arm was suddenly

* This arm is more carefully described in "Zool. Proc.," 493, 1874, and
identified with Ommastrephes lodarus, supposed to be the same as Archi-
teuthis dux of Steenstrnp.

f P. Harting, "Verb. Akad. Weten.," Amsterdam, ix, t. 1, 2, 1861.

\ A large kind of coracle made with wooden ribs, and covered with
tarred canvas.

7* <;i<;.\vnr C

seized and lopped off. The cuttle, hitherto at rest, became
dangerously active now, and set out to sea at full speed in a cloud
of spray, rushing through thr water at u tremendous rate. The
canoe immediately gave chase, and was up again with the enemy
after three-quarters of a mile. Hanging on the rear of the tish.
a single arm was attacked in turn, while it took all the skill of
the men to keep out of the deadly clutch of the suckers. The
battle thus continued for two hours, and while direct conflict was
avoided, the animal was gradually being deprived of its offen-
sive weapons. Five miles out on the open Atlantic, in their frail
canvas craft, the boatmen still slashed away, holding on boldly
by the stranger, and steadily cutting down his powers. By this
time the prixe was partially subdued, and the curragh closed in
fairly with the monster. Such as remained of the ten great arms
slashed around through the air and water in most dangerous but
unavailing fashion. The trunk of the fish lay alongside, fully as
long as the canoe, while in its extremity, the mutilated animal
emitted successive jets of tluid. which darkened the sea for fath-
oms around The head at last was severed from the body, which
was unmanageable from its great weight, and sank like lead to
the bottom of the sea. Of the portions of the mollusk taken
ashore, two of the great arms are intact, and measure 8 feet
each in length, and 15 inches round the base. The two ten-
tacles attain a length of .'50 feet. The mandibles are about
4 inches across. The head, devoid of all appendages, weighed
about ('» stone, and the eyes were about 1 f> inches in diameter.

It is evident, from the supine condition of this monster, that
it was very sick or in a dying condition when attacked; other-
wise, it would have escaped capture readily by diving. Certain
exaggerations in the above account are probably due to the ig-
norance rather than invention of the captors.

In a further account of this animal,* Mr. A. G. More stab's
that:

The tentacles were :IO feet long when fresh (14 and IT feet, can
still be made up from the pickled pieces), and a short arm
measured s \\^\. in length, by 1 .~> inches around the base. The

* Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 4th S»M-., \vi, \'2'.\.

(',[(, ANTIC PEPHALOPODS. 1\)

club of the tentacle, nearly 3 feet in length, is occupied in the
centre of the palm by two rows of large stalked suckers, nearly
1 inch in diameter, fourteen in each row; an alternating row of
fourteen smaller suckers (-^ in. diam ) occupies the margin on
each side of the palm ; these outer suckers had each a denticu-
lated bony ring of about twenty-eight teeth, pointing inwards
(the rings of the large inner suckers had probably been removed
or fallen out before the specimens were examined). Just beneath
where the large suckers end, there is a cluster of very small ones
arranged closety in six transverse rows, and the extremity of the
club has also a great number of small suckers, whilst a few nearly
sessile ones are scattered on the inner surface of the peduncle.
Most of these had no denticulations on the rings. The beak has
a wide, strong tooth about the middle of the edge of the upper
mandible, and a much narrower notch on the outer mandible, on
each side. These specimens are now in the Museum of the Royal
Society, at Dublin.

In a collection of rare tracts relating to Irish history which
was formed by a London bookseller named Thomas Thorpe, and
is now deposited in the library of the Royal Dublin Society,
there is a most curious record of the occurrence of an enormous
cuttle-fish. The first three letters Mini the description are all
printed, together with a rude drawing, upon the same side of one
broad sheet, "printed in London for Francis Smith, at the
Elephant and Castle near the Royal Exchange in Cornhill." The
fourth letter is in manuscript, and the second broadsheet or
advertisement was evidently printed in Dublin, so as to be dis-
tributed in the form of a handbill.

The drawing represents a cuttle-iish with broad ovate body
covered by a loosely-folded mantle. A pointed extremity, or
tail, with what appears like the two lobes of a fin, is shown us
projecting beyond the mantle. The head bears two enormous
eyes, and above them rise on each side the eight short arms, each
bearing two rows of suckers along their entire length. In the
centre are seen the two longer arms or tentacles, which are
drawrn as thick as the rest, and are quite bare and smooth, with
no suckers, tapering outwards into a point, as if the club, or
expanded portion, had been torn off. But the most extraordinary

80 GIGANTIC i KP!I \l,oi>oi>S.

feature is the so-described extensible proboscis, which is repre-
sented :is rather thicker than the tentacular arms and is slightly
expanded tit the top. swelling into :i small rounded knob or
"head."' upon which two small eyes are roughly indicated, and
which bears the mandibles. So circumstantial is the account
given by the different persons concerned, and the minute details
appear in the main to be so like truth, that I do not sec why the
extensible proboscis should not be accepted as correct, though
of course the little eyes may have been added as ornaments by
the enterprising showman. This character, it' real, must neces-
sarily be of generic value, and I think that our Kerry " monster,"
not having yet received a scientific name, may very well be
designated as Dinofn/f/i/^ pmlHwhleus.*

Appended to the above are several letters, dated 1 CM o. from
persons who had seen the cuttle and who describe it, with par-
ticulars of its capture. I extract the following description :

"This monster was taken at Dingle-I-cosh in the County ol
Kerry, being driven up by a great storm in the month of October
last, 1673; having two heads, one great head (out of which
sprung a little head two foot or a yard from the great head) with
two great eyes, each as big as a pewter dish, the length of it
being about nineteen foot, bigoer in the body than any horse, of
the shape represented by this figure, having upon the great head
ten horns, some of six some of eight or ten. one of eleven foot
long, the biggest horns as big as a man's leg. the least as his
wrist, which horns it threw from it on all sides. And to it again
to defend itself having two of the ten horns plain, and smooth
that were the biggest and middle horns, the other eight had one
'hundred crowns a-piece, placed by two and two on each of them,
in all SOU crowns, each crown having teeth, that tore anything
that touched them, by shutting togct her the sharp teeth, being
like the wheels of a watch. The crowns were as big as a man's
thumb or something higher, that a man might put his linger in
the hollow part of them, and had in them something like a pearl
or eye in the middle; over this monster's buck was a mantle of a

* The extensible "proboscis" is a elm r;irt or common to 1 lie immense
. rj)h;ilc]M)(is d' the North Atlantic, and the oyos situated upon it, wore
l, ol'ronrso, •• by the enterprisin.; showman." (\. \\ . T., JR

(ilCSAXTIf CEPHALOPODS. 81

bright red color, with a fringe round it, it hung down on both
sides like a carpet on a table, falling- back on each side, and
I'M ceil with white, the crowns and mantle were glorious to behold:
This monster had not one bone about him, nor tins nor scales, or
feet, but had a smooth skin like a man's belly. It swoom by
the lappits of the mantle ; the little head it could dart forth a
yard from the great, and draw it in again at pleasure, being like a
hawk's beak, and having in the little head two tongues, by which,
it is thought, it received all its nourishment : when it was dead
and opened, the. liver wayed thirty pounds. The man that took
it came to Clonmel the fourth of this instant December, with two
of the horns in a long box with the little head, and the figure of
the lish drawn on a painted cloth, which was the full proportion
of it, and he went up to Dublin, with an intent to shew it to the
Lord Lieutenant."

The advent of this animal is thus described in a letter^from
Thomas Hooke (Dublin) to Mr. John Wickins (London), De-
cember 23d, 1673:

"That in the month of October last, I think about the 15th
day, he was alone riding by the seaside, at Dingle-I-cosli, and
saw a great thing in the sea, which drew his eye towards it, and
it came just to him ; when he discerned the horns, it began to
look frightfully ; he said he was sometimes afraid to look on it,
and when he durst look on it, it was the most splendid sight that
he ever saw ; the Horns were so bespangled with those Crowns,
as he calls them ; they shewed, he saith, like Pearls or precious
Stones ; the Horns it could move and weild about the Head as a
Snail doth, all the ten ; the two long ones it mostly bore for-
wards, the other eight mov'd too and fro every way ; when it
came to shore its fore parts rested on the shore, and there lay ;
He got help after awhile, and when he saw it stirred not to fright
them, he got ropes and put them about the hinder parts, and
begun to draw it on shore, and saw it stirred not to hurt them,
they grew bold, and went to pull with their hands on the Horns,
but these Crowns so bit them, that they were forced to quit their
hold : the crowns had teeth under every one of them, and had a
power to fasten on anything that touched them ; they moved the
Horns with handspikes, and so being evening they left it on the
shore, and came in the morning and found it dead."
11

82 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS.

A letter IVuiii ii " very Sober person in Pnblin " mentions that
u The head was not soc bigg MS my list, the inoutli and two hard
shells upon it very black and shap'd like to an Katie's Hill, lint
broader; in the month there was two tongues, and (as the .Man
declared that tooke this monster) the Beast had naturall power
to draw this head in or putt it out oi' the Body us necessity
required;"

Such are the essential portions ol' a communication made by
Mr. A. (J. More, F. L. S., to Tin: Zoohxjixt (page 4f>L><;, 1ST.")).
Whether the" Monster" shall bo classified on the faith of Mr.
More, as a new cephalopod. or whether it would be better
arranged among the Irish .Bulls as a marine form thereof, I leave'
to the discrimination of my readers. Mr. Verrill, who is good
authority, thinks it is Architeuthis nnnnu:lmx Steenstrup.

The Ann'rirti.n tf/H)r/#nw.n for Dec. Utli, 1 STo, contains a well-
authenticated account of a huge cephalopod lately encountered
in Conception Bay, Newfoundland, OBe of the longer arms of the
same liavini;- been secui'ed and deposited in the St. John's
Museum. The lull description of the monster as contributed by
the Bev. M. Harvey, of St. John's, may be thus condensed:

Two fishermen \vhileplyiiii>- their vocation oil' (J iv:it Belle Island,
Conception Bay. Oct. 20th, 187o. suddenly diseovered. at a short
distance from them, a dark shapeless mass floating on the sur-
face of the water. Concluding that it was probably pnrt of tin-
cargo of some wrecked vessel, they approached, anticipating a
valuable pri/e, and one of them struck the object with his boat-
hook. rpon receiving the shock the dark luap became suddenly
animated, and showed an intelligent face, with a pair of lar^e
prominent ghastly eyes, which seemed to gh\-up. with intense
ferocity, the creature at the same time exposing to view, and
opening, its parrot-like beak with an apparently hostile and
malignant purpose. The men were petrified with terror, and for
a moment so fascinated by the horrible sight as to be powerless
to stir. lie fore they had time to recover their presence of mind.
the monster, now but a few feet from the boat , suddenly shot out
from around its head several long arms of corpse-like llcshiness,
grappling with them for the boat and seeking to envelop it in
their folds. Only two of these reached I he c.rafl, and, owin.

GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS. 83

their length, went' completely over and beyond it. Seizing his
hatchet with n. desperate effort, one of the men succeeded in
severing those limbs with a single well-delivered blow; and the
creature finding itself worsted, immediately disappeared beneath
the wafers, leaving in the boat its amputated members as a
trophy of the terrible encounter. One of the arms was unfortu-
nately destroyed before its value was known ; but the other,
when brought to St. John's and examined by the Rev. M.
Harvey, was found to measure no less than 19 feet; and the
fisherman who acted as surgeon declares there must haATc been at
least 0 feet more of this arm left attached to the monster's
body. This separated member is described by Mr. Harvey MS
being livid in color and pointed at its extremity, where alone it
is covered witli rows of cartilaginous horny suckers, each about
the si/e of a quarter-dollar. Unfortunately, the fishermen were
too much frightened during the short time the adventure lasted
to form a reliable opinion of the length of the animal's body;
under the influence of terror they set it down at 40 feet, an
estimate which, notwithstanding the extraordinary dimensions of
the arm secured, must be received as a considerable exaggeration.*

Rev. Mr. (iabriel states that in the winter of 1,870-71 two
cuttle-fish were stranded on the 1 teach near Lamalein, south
eoasi, of Newfoundland, which measured respectively 40 and 47
feet.

Mr. Murray refers also to a specimen caught at Logia Hay,
near St. John's, \ewfoiindland, November, 1 873, which measured
as follows: Body, 7 feet long; circumference, 5 feet; tail, fan-
shaped, pointed at middle extremity, 2 feet; large arms, (', to 7
foet long, and 7 to !) inches circumference, covered on the lower
surface with about 100 denticulated cups; tentacles, 24 feet long
and 3 inches circumference, with the clubs armed with about
eighty denticulated suckers.

A very respectable person informs me that he has seen many
of these gigantic squids upon the coast of Labrador; and that
he measured the body of one SO feet from beak to tail, lie also
states that a certain Mr. Haddon, a school inspector of this place

: W.S. Kent, Zonl, Proc,., 178, 1874. Other accounts of this animal
maybe found in Am. JV///v/?v//M, viii, 120, 1874; Proc. Boat. Soc. N. H.,
xvi', 101, 1878.

S4 GIGANTIC CEPHALOPOT>s.

measured one 90 feet. He tells mo. moreover, that the monsters
are edible.*

Quite a literature has been accumulated within the past few
years upon the gigantic eephalopods of Newfoundland, the
occurrence of which has become rather frequent. The above
extracts will enable our readers to form some idea of the si/e and
appearance of these monsters. Further particulars may be ob-
tained by those interested, from the papers of Messrs. Hyatt and
Verrill, in the American Natural! nl and Antcrlran J»//r/>a! <>/'
Science.

The Great Cephalopoda of the Pacijic. — Dom Pernclty
("Voyage aux iles Malouines, ii, 70) thus expresses himself on
the subject of a cephalopod :

" In the opinion of the sailors of the South Seas, the Cornet is
the largest fish of the ocean. The seamen say also that they
attach themselves and grapple with vessels. Our captain and
his brother, who have made several voyages on the southern seaa,
have also assured me of this fact, but they added that they had
not seen them of this size, but had eaten of some of lf>() weight
or thereabouts."

Molinaf echoes Pernetty when, apropos to his Sepia tunicata,
he says : " The sailors exaggerate the size and strength of this
animal; but it is sure that those taken in the seas of Chili do
not weigh less than 150 pounds. To exhaust our incomplete in-
formation concerning these animals, it is mentioned in the ./<>///-.
de PA//.S., ii, 17S4, that a South Sea whaler in 17S:5 captured a
Hahena, in the mouth of which was found the ami of a I'oulpe
27 feet, long, and thick as a ship's mast. The Hala-na is known
to live almost entirely, however, on very small pteropods ; it is the
dolphin and the cachalot- which feed on eephalopods."

In the second voyage of Capt. (1ook,^ it is related that after
having doubled Cape Horn, "Mr Hanks found a great Sepia
which appeared to be slain by the birds; its mutilated body
tloated on the wafer ; it was very different from the

* Am. .,W., viii, 1'20, 1874.
( - Mist. Nat. Chili," 17:5, 1789.
ii, :'.01.

GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODS.

85

which arc found in the European seas, for its arms, instead of
suckers, were armed with a double range of claws, very sharp,
resembling those of the cat, and which it could, like that animal,
withdraw at will." Parts of this mollusk having been sent to
London, and placed in the Museum of the College of Surgeons,
Owen examined them. He says : " The fins have a rhomboidal
form, which allowed the animal to swim both forwards and back-
wards." Comparing it with smaller specimens of the same
species, and allowing a similar proportion for its arms, the entire
animal must have exceeded 7 feet, its body being at least 4 feet
in length.

D'Orbigi^ recognized in this mollusk the distinctive charac-
ters of his genus Enoploteuthis, and he called it E. Molinse.

Is it the same animal which Peron saw, and of which he too
briefly speaks in his " Voyage " (i, 18)? "The same day (Jan.
9), not far from the island of Van Diemen, we perceived on the
waves, at a little distance from the vessel, an enormous species
of Sepia, probably a Calamary, of the size of a tun. It rolled
noisily in the midst of the waves, and its large arms sprawling
to their surface were agitated like enormous reptiles. Each of
these arms was not less than G or 7 feet in length, by a diameter
of 7 or 8 inches."

Prof. Brewer, of Yale College, has seen Octopi measuring
14 feet from tip to tip of the expanded arms, in the San Fran-
cisco markets.*

In the winter of l,S71-2,at Ilinlink, Unalashka, a large number
of giant cuttles were stranded at various times. One of these, a
species, apparently, of Pinnoctopus, measured 6 feet from tip
to tip of the arms. The color was white, ocellated with brick-red,
and the larger suckers measured 25 inches across, f

A still more remarkable form, however, was subsequently
obtained, perhaps the Onyclioteutliis P>ergi Licht, one specimen
of which measured, from the posterior end of the body to the
mutilated ends of the tentacular arms, 110 inches, with a body-
girth of 3 feet, and weighing nearly 200 pounds. Another spec-
imen more mutilated measured SO inches in length. The larger

* Am. Nat., vii, 94, 1873.

f There is evidently a mistake in measurement of the suckers ; perhaps
lillimetres, instead of inches, is intended.

-Ml liKJANTK! <T,!'IIAI.oi'Oi)S.

one could hardly have been less than 10 feet lonu; \vlicn perfect,
the pen measuring (Jl inehes. The Orfnjmx i>u nrlat ux (Jabb.

which occurs at Sitka abundantly, reaches a length of ir> j'eet

or :i radial spread of nearly i>x fret. hut the whole mass is much
smaller than that of 1 lie deeapodotis cephalopoda of lesser lenijt li.

In the Octopus above mentioned,, the hody would not exceed <;
inches in diameter and a fool in len^ili. and the arms \\\ \-.\\\\ an
extreme ienuity toward {heir tips.

There can he no doubt whatever that some cephalopoda in the
warmer seas attain an enormous bulk as well as length. (*:ipt.
K\ K. Sniiih. an experienced sperm-whaler, and a careful and
intelligent observer, inlorms HH- Jia, lie has seen por;ions of
"squid" arms vomited np Ity whales in their death-agony, as
larii'e as a " heel-h:i n;el," wi;h suckers on them "as l.i^ as a
dinner-plate." I have no douht of She con-eclness of this stale-
men!.— W. II. DALL. Am. Nnftn-dli.*!. vii. Jsl. IST:I.

It seems thai ihe celehrated - Kraken " ol' Denys Mont fort has
wandere(l into the (Vniral Tacilic Oeeiwi. lor M r. 1 >all. in the
:ihove articl. . in Mr. Henry (i. Hank.- saw. when on a

voyage in a trading schooner amoim' the South Sea Islands, a
cuttle-fish, near the sin-face of the water, "as lar^e as the
schooner! " Mr. Dall na.'ively adds. •• while this is rather indefi-
nite, still it indica.es that specimens much Larger than anj
recorded may probaMy exis. in those regions."

In the " Mittheilungen der Denischen (iesellscliafi von Voko-
liama. Japan." May. IST.'J. is an account of a laru'e (>///y/^/>7/v/»//r.s-
found in the .Japanese Seas. l!s dimensions are: —

Length of body to front ed»v of mantle. . <"> feet.

Len.ii'ih of head and neck. ... 1 .', l<

Longest arm. . . . . . . li'. feet.

Tin' (Iri'fil CepJialopoda of the Middle A llnnlic. — It is to be
remarked that Denys MOD tor: relaies several combats with
L!,-i^an'ic I'onlpes enconn.ered near the African coast. rriie
positive i>resence to-day of thi'se animals in ihe -aim- seas, leads
one to believe thai ihesc fables had a fonnda i ion in fact. One
can see at Saint Malo. in the chapel of St. Thomas. s:iys our
cre( In Ions nat lira list .an ex-voln represent inu' 1 he drni^T incurred

GIGANTIC CEPHALOPODA 87

by a ship of this port whilst anchored on the coast of Angola.
A Poulpe of dreadful dimensions attached itself to the vessel
and aUempted to sink it. Urandpre. author of a voyage to
AlViea. eerlilies to the existence of monstrous Poulpcs ai a
certain distance from the land. Another sailor, Jean Magnus
Dens. was. according' to Montfort, attacked by a giganlic
" Kncornet . " during the passage between the island of St.
Helena and Cape Negro.

Leaving these suspicious documents for the relations of those
more worthy of confidence, we find the following in Quoy and
(iaimard (" Voy. Uranic " J. 2d Part, 411):

In the Atlantic Ocean, near ihe equator, we collecied ;he
n mains of an enormous Calamary. What was left of it might
weigh 100 pounds, and it was but a longitudinal moiety deprived
of its tentacles, so thai one can without exaggeration assign [he

O£? £}

weight of -2(}() pounds to the entire animal.

Hang (•• Manuel des Moll./' SIJ) is not less explicit. \Ye have
encountered in the middle of the ocean, a species quite distinct
from the others, of u very dark red, having short arms, and the
si/e of a tun.

Mr. ,1. S. (Jcorge. of Nassau. N. I'.. Bahamas, mentions that,
a monster Octopus was found dead upon the beach. 1 1 was 10
feel long, each arm measuring f> fee; ; the weight was estimated
at between -JOO and -'500 pounds. Mr. («eorge adds "this is t lu-
ll rs1. specimen 1 have seen during twenty-seven years' residence
in Bahamas, but ihey are known here traditionally of immense
size.*

On i he oOl h of November. ISIJO. the Krench steamer AU'don,
commanded by Lieut. IJouyer. encountered, bciween Madeira
and Ti'iu'rilli1. an enormous I'oulpe. Avhich was swimming on the
surface of ihe water. The animal measured 15 to 18 feet in
length, without counting the formidable arms, covered with
cups, which crowned i!s'he:id. lis color was brick-red; its eyes
had a prodigious development and frightful fixity. Its mouth,
like the beak of a pa rrot. could be opened to the extent of IS
inches. Its body, fusiform but much swelled towards the centre.

Am. Naturalist, vi, 7TV3, 1872,

•IhiANTir CKIMIALOI'ODS.

presented an enormous muss, ilu- weight of which has been esti-
mated at num.1 than -1-100 pounds. Us Cms. situated at ilu-
posterior extremity, were rounded in two lleshy lobes and of
very hirji'c si/c. The commander of tin- vessel on perceiving it.
halted upon his course and made preparations for capturing ihe
inonsier. (Jims were charged and harpoons hastily prepared ;
lull at the lirsl diseha r«jc of tin- foriner. the animal dived under
ihe ship and immediately appeared on ihe oihcrsidc. Attacked
ail'ain with harpoons, il disappeared two or three times, and.
each time that it reascended to the surface, its lon^ arms
writhed. The ship followed or arrested ils course accordin
the movements of the animal. This chase lasted morethan ihree
hours. The commander of ihe Aleeion was determined to
capture this new kind of enemy; nevertheless he did not dare-
to lower a boat, for a. single arm of this cephalopod would sullice
to overturn it. The. harpoons which were launched at ii pene-
trated the Ilahhy llesh and came out without success: several
halls traversed it also unsuccessfully. Nevertheless it received
one of them which appeared to wound it badly, causing it to
vomit a i^reat quantity of frothy matter and blood mixed with
viscid matter which spread :i strong odor of musk. It was ai
this instant that they succeeded in lassoing the animal, but the
rope slid alon»- the elastic body until arrested by the lins.
Attempt inii' to haul their pri/e aboard, they had already raised
the greater part of the animal from the water when its enormous
weight caused t he rope to penci rate ihe llesh and separate the
posierior portion of the body — which was drawn on board,
whilst the rest disappeared in the sea.

The above is condensed from a Idler addressed lo M. Motpiin
Tandon. by M. Sabin IJertholet. consul of France, at the (1ana-
ries. who saw the fragment alluded to. and received the relation
of ihe commandant of the vessel. One of the ollicers made a
sketch of this animal, which, in conjunction with ihe description,
is considered by Messrs. ( Yosse and Fisher sufficiently exact to
warrant them in determining i! to belong to a new species of
Lolij^o. which they name L. limnjcri. The figure and desci'ip! ion
show but eiixht arms, but the elongated form of I he body. 1 he
proporl ional shortness of the arms and the presence of the pos-

GIGANTIC C.JSPHALOPODS. 89

terior tins, show it to have been OIK- ol' the decapods. Probably
the tentacular arms were cither delicient or were not seen.*

The fishermen mention Hie almost yearly occurrence at the
Ishtncl of St. Paul. Indian Ocean, in the midst of schools of
lishes of ;in enormous cephalopod. the dimensions of which
exceed those of their boats, and which throws out of the water
io a great distance, two long arms, covered with cups. Fearing
to approach the crealnre. they hastily returned into the crater as
soon as they saw it.f

\Ve add. that on the ~2(\ November, following an extremely
violent title, one of these monsirous cephalopods came ashore.
It did not measure less than *2'2 feet from the extremity of the
tins to those of (he tentacular arms. M. Ca/in immediately pho-
tographed the animal as it lay extended on the shore, and this
photograph we have reproduced.

Ina preliminary report, addressed to the Academy of Sciences.
I have mentioned this great cephalopod, and identified it with the
genus Architeuthis of Steenstrnp. Its dimensions, its circular
cups, garnished with a finely denticulated corneous ring, their
dis|)osilion on the arms, seemed to indicate this ailinilv. but
certain oilier characters remove it ; in particular, the singularlv
bluiil form of the arms, which appear shortly truncated instead
of terminating in a point, as in all other cephalopods, as well as
ihe inferior termination, entirely different, of the dorsal bone.
It mns! cer.ainly constitute, amoii"1 the ^i^antic Ommastrephes,
a new ovnns. which I hasten to dedicate to Commandant
Mouchez.J

^'Oiino- individuals of Sepia. l)orn in summer, had not exceeded
the si/e of about an inch in three months, although adults are
known of the size of 18 inches and more. The great differences
in hulk of the same species indicate that, unlike the superior
vertebrates, their growth may continue during their life. The
common I'oulpe. nearly .10 feet long, seen by M. Ycranv. must
have been very old. Admitting these premises, the question
occurs, are the gigantic individuals abnormally si/ed specimens
of common species, or does their size indicate specific distinct-

* Jour, de Conch., :M st-r., ii, p. 135, 18(52.

f St. Paul is a volcanic island, the crater of which is submerged.
t Vel.iin. Archives Zool. Exper., vi, 83, 1877.
12

'HI (iKlA.NTir CEPH7ALOPOD8.

mess? In favor of the first hypothesis, it may be said that:

I. In in'tirlij (i,ll the u'reat divisions of the cephalopods. o-iirantic
individuals have been observed ; 11. Monstrous specimens ol'
Ammonites, Nautilus, etc., are found amon^ the fossil cephalo-
pods. also; J1I. That the rarit\ itself of I he occurrence of these
lai'ii'c individuals would lie presumptive evidence of 1 he almornial
development of a species usualh much smaller; for example,
the liTeat L. Itoinjeri is perhaps the same species as cephalopoda
seen by the (ishennen of the Canaries, and which do not exceed
about <> feet. On the other hand, it may be supposed: I. 'Thai
the rarity of these immense animals is due io their habits as
well as their sixc. that they fre<|iieni very Lireat depths, ami that
we consequently only encounter feeble or half-dead individuals ;

II. That the si/e of some of them is so out of proportion with
the ordinary sixe of related species, that it is wiser to consider
them distinct. Messrs. Cross*- and Fisher, in concluding the
observations of which the above is a succinct resume, express
a guarded preference for the first hypothesis.-1-'

Fabulous Cephalopoda* — We have already alluded to Henys
Mont fort 's " Colossal Ton lite.11 which, cut wining its anus about
the masts ol' a ship, nearly caused the destruction of the vessel.

Amonir the extraordinary mistakes or inventions with which
the dawn of natural history has been encumbered, one of the
most remarkable is the six-armed poiilpe or *SV •/*/</ /n'.rti/nnliti of
Molina, in the " Hist. Nat. del Chili." l7S-_>. It was adopted by
(imelin under the name of tfc/n'a //r./v/ymx. and by IJose. Turlon
and Ocken; and Denys Mont fort has composed ami published
an imaginary figure of ihis strange beast in accordance with
Molina's description. Fi'russae (Ann. ti<: \nf. Z<><>L. \\ . 11:;.
IS.0,.")) has ^iven a history of this animal, in which he shows that
the Spectre, an ort hop! erous insect, is the original of Ihis
"species;" which, in addition to its six arms, possessed a six-
jointed body. Montfort's figure is reproduced in our frontis-
piece, in connection with that of the "colossal poulpe" with
which his fervid imagination has enriched science.

* Jour, de Conch., 3d ser., ii, IW, ls«5t>.

FABULOUS CEPHALOPODS. 91

Denys Montfort's monster is outdone, however, by the Nor-
wegian Kraken described by Bishop Kric Pontoppidan as an
animal. the largest in creation, whose body rises a bove the surface
of the water like a mountain, and its arms like the masts of ships,
and a whole regiment; of soldiers could easily go through tlieir
mameuvres on its back. This almost marvelous account is con-
firmed by what happened to the Bishop of Xidros. who. discov-
ering one of these gigantic monsters asleep in the sun, naturally
mistook it, for a large rock, and raised an altar on its surface,
where he celebrated Mass. The good-natured Kraken permitted
the worthy Bishop to finish die ceremony and regain the shore,
before disappearing beneath the waves. After this account, who
shall believe the malicious inventions of Victor Hugo and Denys
Montfort ? A celebrated Kraken of antiquity was the Hydra of
Lerna. destroyed by Hercules.

Among the curious inventions of ancient and modern roinan-
cists upon the subject of the octopod or poulp, none is more
bi/arre than the description given of it in Victor Hugo's novel.
"The Toilers of the Sea." That author invests tin' animal with
a strange organization and stranger feelings : this "jelly seasoned
with hatred has but one opening in the centre of his radial. Is
this only hiatus the anus? Is it the mouth? It is both. The
same opening performs both functions. It is entrance and out-
let.'1 Again, he denies to the creature a beak, yet he makes it
powerful for the destruction of human life. A verv caustic crit-
icism on this work of M. Hugo, by Mr. Henri Crosse. under the
title of " A well-abused Mollusk," was printed in Journal de
C<>n<-/i//li(>l<><ii<>. ISC.C,. and a translation of it was published in
" Am. Jour. Conch.," ii. -294.

Cephalopoda in tlieir Relation* with Other Animals.*

The number of cephalopods of small size is excessively great,
but they become the prey of a multitude of enemies. On the
10th Jan.. lxr>S. the Dutch ship Vriendentrouw sailed for two
hours through dead Loligos. covering the surface of the sea as

* A list of animals parasitic upon the Cephalopoda, is given by Kefer-
stein (Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen).

'.l'2 RELATION'S \V1T1I OTIIKI! .ANIMALS.

t':ir :is Hie eye of the lookout could reach. Mr. Yrolik found in
t lie simnach of a Byperoodon about ten thousand mandible^ ol'
Loligo.*

Tin1 cephalopoda are essentially carnivorous; their nourish-
ment is derived from lisli, t he IH'IOTM! ions of which they follow.
and from Pteropod mollusca. Certain sedeniary >pecie-
crustaceans, nudibranchiate mollusks and bryo/oa. After their
exclusion, the youim; prey upon polyps. notably on -hose of the
family (ioro-onida-. so common on the Al^erine coast. and of
which. some perhaps furnish the material necessary for the «>TO\\ : h
or solidification of the cuttle-bone. A little larger. they attack
witli avidity those elegant chaplets of pearls. :he rainbow-lined
,.0-M-s of Kolis and Doris. -j-

M'he chief art icle of food of the sperm whale is squid, of which
they vomit large quantities in their death aimny. Tap:. Pease
thinks that the whales take them by swimming with themouih
so wide open thai the lower jaw stands at nearly no-lit :in<rles
with the upper. Squid. he thinks, will irrasp ai the jaw as the
whale passes among them, and are cut in fragments by the sudden
closure of the jaws. He stonily maintains 'hai he has seen IV:i«j--
ments of s<iuid. where the wlndes had cut them in two. exposing
the cavity <>i' the body, which was as lar^e over as ihe head of
a forty -gallon cask. In one ca>e he saw ihe head of a s<piid
which he believes to have been MS lar^e as a suo'ar hpgshead.J

It is the opinion of almost all whalemen, that the sperm whale
feeds wholh' on squid. < 1:ij>t.. Daniel McKenzie. of New l»edford.
says : "The smaller kind they eai is found near ihe surface, and
is from '2 to .'5 feet in K-n^ih; the larger kind, which prob-
ably have their haunts deep in the sea. musl be of immense si/e.
I have seen very lai'u'e junks Moating on the surface entirely
shapeless/1 (1apt. Francis I'osi says: "Whales in theaizony of
death, frequently eject, from their stomach pieces as lai'^e as the
bulk of a barrel, and these in lai'^e qiwniiiies. Lar^e piece-, of

in "Verb. K. Akad. Weten.," AnisttMxlani, i\, I'.', isiil.
Ti-ch'nis Ni;>(M- speaks <>!' s<|ui(ls dart iiiu,' into the air in such iminU'i -
sink the shi]»s upon which tlicy fall, liy tlicii' wrin-ht.

•| Aucapitaine, 7,V/-. ct .)/<///. /,i»l.. '.'SO. isrrj.
. A in.. \<ihiriiUnt. vii, :'., is?::.

AMBERGRIS. 93

squid are often seen floating on the sen, which whalers consider
indicate good whale-ground."*

Apropos to this subject is the following " Xote on the Origin
of Ambergris," published by Mr. H. Crosse in Jour. ConrJnjL
(:\ ser., iii. i>o4, 1S<>3):

All the world is acquainted with ambergris, so frequently used
as :i perfume, either singly or in combinal ion with other sub-
stances; but the singular conditions under which it is produced
are by no means so well known. It is produced by the cetaceans
called cachelois. and is siinj)ly a resuh of digestion, a sort of
imesiinal calculus, a coprolite. This has been confirmed by
numerous observers, including both scientific men and whalers.
It is formed into balls of various sixes in the digestive canal and
appears with the excrement. It is probably caused by an un-
healthy stale of the animal, as ihe quantity differs in different
individuals from a few to a hundred kilogrammes, according to
whalers, and some animals have none. It is encountered in
many paris of the world, floating on the surface of the water,
than which h is much lighter. And now for the connection of
this substance with our subject. The (Vtaceans consume large
quantities of cephalopoda as food, and many of these latter when
living exhale a strong odor of musk; among these may be espe-
cially mentioned Eb'donr mowhfifuH. and the gigantic Loli<i<>
lloin/eri. Now amidst the ambergris are found portions of the
corneous mandibles of cephalopods. which the digestion of the
whale has not been able to destroy. The ambergris is then.'
without the least doubt, the result of Hie intemperate eaiiug of
cephalopods. Some of our readers who appreciate the delicate
perfume of ambergris, will scarcely thank us for revealing to
them in what a singular laboratory it is really prepared ; but we
cannot change ihe reality of tilings — and such persons can. if it-
seem good to them, employ for the future perfumes of less pro-
saic origin.

Cuttle-fish are used so extensively for bait at Newfoundland,
'hai half of all the cod taken is fished with them. The cuttle
occurs "in vast abundance, but ai different times on different

coasts; for example, at St. Pierre in July, on the southern coasts

Am. Naturalist, vii, DO, 1S7:J.

'>4 CKPIlALoJ'ODS AS FOOD.

of Newfoundland only in Autnisi.and in Bonna IJav lirst in Sep-
tember, lis VMS! sho.-ils present a curious appearance, by their
strongly twisted, compact form. When they approach, hundreds

of vessels are ready for their capture. At t his season of the
year, the sen on the coast of St. Pierre is covered with from 400
to f>00 sail of Kno-lish and French ships, enirau'ed in the cuttle-
lisli fishery. During violent ^ales of wind, hundreds of tons of
them are often thrown np '.o^'cl her in beds on the tlai beaches,
the decay of which spreads an intolerable ellluvium around. It
is made no use of. except for bait ; and as i, maintains itself in
deeper water than t he capelan. insl ea<l of nets beinir used to take
it, it is jilted — a jiii\i»vr beini>- a number of hooks radiating IVoni
a fixed cenire. made for Hie purpose. The cod is in best condi-
tion after having led on it. Another method of taking them is
sometimes resorted to. Fires are made all alon^ the shore
durin<i' the ni^ht. when the loligO, attracted by the liii'lit. ap-
proaches too near for his safety, and is left on the strand by 1 he
recess of the tide, when the fishermen ^o to gather them."*

( 'utt le-lish are extensively used by man as food, throughout
the world ; and some of the species are highly esteemed by ej»i-
cni-es. In treating of the nauiral hislorv of the ordinary Kuro-
pean species, we shall have occasion to mention some of the
methods of fishing them: it 'will snllice to narrate here the
manner in which they are secured l>v some of ihe less civilixed
races of man.

In the Polynesian Islands, the natives have a curious contriv-
ance for catching cult le-lish. It consists of a straight piece of
hard wood a, foot, lonir, round and polished, and not half an inch
in diameter. Near one end of it. a number of beautiful pieces
of the cowrie, or ti««-er shell are fastened one over another, like
the scales of a fish, until it- is nearly the sixe of a turkey's eo-<r.
and resembles the cowrie. It is suspended in a hori/onfal posi
lion bv a strong line, and lowered l>v the fisherman from a small
canoe till if nearly reaches the bottom. The fisherman jerks the
line to cause the shell to move, as if it were alive, and the jerkinu
motion is called "tootoofe." the name of the contrivance. Tin
cutfle-lish, attracted by the cowries, darts out one of its :mn<.

* Edinb. New Phil. Journ., viii, 395.

CEPHALOPOPS AS FOOD. 1)5

and then another, and so on, until it is quite fastened among the
openings between the pieces of the cowrie, when it is drawn up
into the canoe and secured.*

A species of Ommastrephes is extensively fished in Japan.
Mr. Arthur Adams related that off Nisi-Bama in the Oki Islands,
he saw a number of lights moving upon the surface of the water, in
all directions, which he found were used to attract the cephalopods
to the surface ; where they were secured by a jig, an iron shank
terminated by a circle of recurved hooks. Mr. Adams visited a
small fishing village near the Hakodadi, where he saw hundreds
of thousands of squids, cleaned and stretched on bamboo sticks,
suspended on lines to dry in the sun and air.

The natives of the New Hebrides. New Caledonia, and the Fee-
gec group of ishmds, capture the Nautilus, and use il us an article
of food. They lake them in their fish-falls, in from three to live
fathoms of water ; the bail they use is the Kehinus. They tire
very fond of them. In some of the islands they make ;i kind of
soup of them. At the Ishmd of Ware, about .'>() miles from New
Caledonia, they are roasted, and taste like whelks (Buccinum).

The Feegeans esteem the Pearly Naut ilus highly as an agree-
able viand, and their mode of capturing it for (he embers or the
poi.isnola little interesting. When the wafer is smooth, so
that ihe holloin at several fathoms of depth, near the bonier of
the raef, may be distinctly seen, the fisherman in his little frail
canoe scrutinizes ihe sands and the coral masses below, to dis-
cover the animal in its favorite1 haunts. The experienced eve of
ihe naiive may probably encounter it in its usual position, cling-
ing to some prominent ledge, with the shell turned downwards.
The tackle consists, first, of a large round wicker-work basket,
shaped very much like a cage1 rat-trap, having an opening above,
with a circlet of points directed inwards, so as to permit of entry,
but preclude escape ; secondly.:! rough piece of native rope, of
suflicient length to reach the boltoin ; and thirdly, a small piece
of branehcd wood, with the branches sharpened to form a sort of
grapnel, to which a perforated stone is attached, answering the
purpose of a sinker. The basket is now weighted with stones, well-
baited with boiled cray-lish. and then dropped gently down near

* "Lovell's Edible British Mollusks," p. 167.

i'i:.\i;i,v NAI TIU s.

tlu- victim. The trap is now ei; her doselv watched, or a mark
is placed upon tin- sp<>'.. and the iislicnnan pursues his avocation
upon other parts of the reel'. im:il a ccr'ain period has elapsed,
when he rci urns. and in all probabilil y linds the Nautilus in his cage
reeding upon 4 lie bai.. The LiTapncl is now carerully lei down,
and having en..ei-cd the baskt . ihrouo'h the openiiiir on top. a
dexterous niovemein ol' '.he hand fixes one or mm e of i he points
oi1 hooks, and the pri/e is salely hoisted! into the canoe.

The Pearly Nan! ilus is not found at the Na\'iLi'a1or ^roup oi'
islands in '.he Sou:h Seas, and the shells I'orm there an impoi
aniclc of exchange. They are brouLL'h; by Knropean vessels
from New Caledonia and the Kee^ee Islands as articles of trade,
and are bartered with the na'.ives at the rate ol' four Tor a dollar
or one shilling each. I am told i' is indili'ercnt in the natives if
i lie shells are old or rather damaged, as they use >he chambered
portion lor ornament, rubbing them down bo 8Ul1 ihe various
purposes to which they apply them. They also make armlet
and oilier ornanieii's from ihe shell. A vessel arrived at Sydney
from New Caledonia with several tons of these shells, which
were disposed of as an article of trade to the N:i visitor and
1-Yiendly Islands; they were sold at Sydney tit al«oui \ld. each.
I have seen a very ele^aii; lille formed of t hese shells ( of very
small size), brought from ;he Samoan Islands, the lu-illiancy of
which was ih.it of : he most highly liurnished silver. They are
used by the natives in war. and are highly valued ; this one
costing twenty dollars. rrhe shells are lixcd to a small midribot'
cocoa nut leal', which supports them on a worked baud ol' sinne! ;
upon this, under the row of seventeen shells, small pit-ces nl'llu-
same pearly shell were placed to add in ; lie ornamental effect.
Tin- length of the band was 12 inches (not including the tyinii1

no's) and ihe depth :\ inch:

In Indi.M i-li'ii'Miii drinking cups are made of Nan/ flu* I^im/u'linff.
'he ex'erior coating bein^ rclicveil by c:M>vin«;- on the inner
peai'ly lamina : or 11 issonu'times m-o!es(,uelv |,Min:e<l. Cameo
carvin- on ;he shell ol' the Nautilus is ex t ensi vely ))raciisi-d in
Kiiuland and o! her count ries. and shells thus prepared are highly
\-alued as ornaments.

Dr. Qeo "-tt, Proc. Zool. Soc., 'J'.N;.

CEPHALOPODS AS FOOD. 91

Mr. Yice-Consul Green, in a recent report, furnishes some
novel and interesting particulars as to the fishing and trade in
cephalopoda in the Tunis waters. Octopodia and polypi are the
trade names under which these cephalopods are known in the
Levant and Greek markets, where they are solely imported for
consumption during Lent, the orthodox Church not including
them in the prohibition against the use of flesh in seasons of
religious abstinence.

They prefer rocky shallows, and visit these waters, coming
from the open sea, in the months of January, Februaiy and
March. A considerable number of octopodia, however, remain
permanently near the shores ; but it has been observed that when
their fry, locally called " muschi," are numerous from the month
of June to August, the. fishing of the coming season is sure to
be abundant, whilst the reverse is the case if they appear in
numbers in November and December. In a good season, the
several villages on the Island of Karkenah supply about 3000
cwts., and the Jubah waters a third part of this quantity. On
the shores from the village of Luesa to that of Chenies, in the
Gulf of Khabs, the natives collect from 4 to 5 cwts. of cuttle-fish
a day, during the season ; but this supply generally serves for
the consumption of the regency.

The Tunisian Government claims a third of all the polypi
fished upon its coast. The selling price varies from 25 to 50
shillings per cwt. Potypi are prepared for exportation by simply
salting and drying them. Malta receives the largest share of
the Tunisian polypi, but they are only sent to that island for
ultimate transportation to Greece and other parts of the Levant.

Portugal is one of the few countries that competes with Tunis
in supplying the Greek markets with polypi. In Greece they
are either sold after being pickled, at from £12. 16s., to £15. 9s.,
the can tar of 176 Ibs., or in their original dried state, at £12 to
£14, but these prices fluctuate according to the results of the
season's fishing.

On the first arrival of the octopodia in the shallows, they keep
in masses or shoals, but speedily separate in search of shelter
among the rocks near the beach, covered by only one or two feet
of water, and in the stony localities prepared for them by the
fishermen, in order to frustrate (?) the depositing of their spawn.
Polypi are taken in deep water by means of earthen jars strung
1 13

08 (T.I'HAI. OI'O I)S AS FOOD.

together jind lowered to the bottom of the sen. where they un-
allowed to remain for a certain number of hours, and in which
the animals introduce themselves. Frequently from eight to ten
polypi are taken from every jar at each visit of the fishermen.
In less deep water earthenware drain-pipes an- placed side by
side, for distances frequently exceeding half a mile in length,
and in these also they enter, and are taken by the fishermen.
As they are attracted by white and all smooth and bright sub-
stances, the natives deck places in the creeks and hollows in the
rocks, with white rocks and shells, over which the polypi spread
themselves, and are caught from four to eight at a time. Hut
the most successful manner of securing them is pursued by the
inhabitants of Karkenah, who form long lanes and labyrinths in
the shallows, by planting the butt-ends of palm branches at short
distances from each other, and these constructions extend over
spaces of. two or more miles. On the ebb of the tide (the fall is
here about 10 feet) the octopodia are found in the pools inside
the enclosures, and are easily collected by the fishermen, who
string them in bunches of fifty each, and from eight to ten of
these bunches, called " risiiw," are secured daily during the
season, by every boat's crew of four men. — SIMMONPS. (!<ntiitn-r-
cial Products of the Sea.

Dried cuttle-fish form a large article of export from Japan to
China. They are called sutsume, and are brought chiefly from
Esasi, Matsmai, and the west coast of Yesso, Fugaro and Vet-
/id/en, generally during February and October. During the
quarter ending June, 1872, the imports into the three Chinese
ports of Kink i a ng, Shanghai and Ningpn, aggregated ll'IS picals
cwt.— IBID.

For the benefit of epicures, I transcribe the following recipes
from Lovell's "Edible Mollusks: "

" In Spain the cutl le-lishes (Loligo!') k calamares ' are eaten,
and are either broiled on a gridiron, or stewed in red wine in an
earthen jnr; after which you may broil them if you like, or
serve them in the wine, or stew them, adding, after they are
tender, a little Hour, and the yolk of an egg well beaten, and
this is considered the most, wholesome way <>f dressing them.

" Spanish Mclhinl <>!' ,S'/V/r///,/ f'///7/rx. — Stew them over a <v/-//
slow fire in oil or butter, and, before serving, add a little water.

CEPHALOPODS AS POOD. 99

salt, bread-crumbs, saffron, and a soupgon of new honey or
sugar.

" Jersey Method of Cooking Cuttle-Fish — Boil them for ten
minutes, then take them out, and the skin will come off like a
glove, leaving the fish like so many sticks of horseradish. Then
boil them for an hour longer ; take them out and cut them up,
and fry them with onions. Some prefer slices of bacon fried
with them instead of onions, and served up with milk sauce.
They are plentiful about October, and large ones are sold in the
market at a penny each.

" The Italians fry cuttles in oil ; they taste like skate.

"In Normandy a dish of cuttle-fish is divided in the centre by
a slice of toast ; on one side of the toast is a mass of cuttle-fish
stewed with a white sauce, and on the other, a pile of them beau.
tifully fried, of a clear even color, and without the slightest
appearance of grease. The flour of haricot-bean, very fineh
ground, and which is as good as bread-crumbs, is added.

11 Weymouth Recipe for Cooking ' Scuttle.' — Cut off the hea.
and feelers, and take out the white bone ; then boil for a short
time till tender, — generally ten minutes or so will suffice, Hi
saift to taste like lobster."

Contrast these recipes with that of the cook in Alexis' " Wicked /
Woman:"

" Now these three cuttle-fish I have just bought
For one small drachma ; arid when I have cut off
Their feelers and their fins, I then shall boil them,
And cutting up the main part of their meat
Into small dice, and rubbing in some salt
(After the guests already are set down),
I then shall put them in the frying-pan,
And serve up hot towards the end of supper."

Atiienwus II, hk. 7, c. 1 24.

"Good-sized polypus in season
Should be boiled, — to roast them's treason,
But if early, and not big,
Roast them ; boiled ain't worth a fig."

Athenceus, DeipnosopMsts 7, bk. 1, c. 8, p. 8.

Alexis speaks thus of cooking the Teuthis:

" I took the teuthides, cut off their fins,
Adding a little fat, I then did sprinkle
Some thin shred herbs o'er all for seasoning."

Aihen. Deipno sophists.

100 CKPHALOI'ODS AS Fool).

And Antiphanes in his "Female Fisher," says (referring to
the ink):

" Give me some cuttle-fish first. O Hercules,
They've dirtied every place with ink ; here take them
And wash them clean."

Anaxilaus states, according to Pliny, that the ink of the Sepia
is possessed of such remarkable potency, that if it is put into a
l.-iini), the light will become entirely changed, and all present
will look as black as Ethiopians.*

" At the nuptial feast of Iphicrates, who married the daughter
of Cotys, King of Thrace, a hundred polypi and sepias were,
served up. The Greek epicures prized them most, when they
were in a pregnant condition, and had them cooked with high
sauces; while the hardy Lacedemonian boiled the animals
entire, and was not disgusted with the black broth formed by
their inky liquor diffusing itself in the water. The Octopus or
Polypus was held in highest estimation. The good old stoiy of
Philoxenus may be quoted in illustration :

'"Of all fish-eaters

None sure excell'd the lyric bard Philoxenus.
'Twas a prodigious twist ! At Syracuse
Fate threw him on the fish called ' Many-feet.'
He purchased it and drest it ; and the whole.
Bate me the head, form'd but a single swallow.
A crudity ensued — the doctor came,
And the first glance inform' d him things went wrong.
And 'Friend,' quoth he, 'if thou hast aught to set
In order, to it straight ; — pass but seven hours,
And thou and life must take a long l'are\vell.'
' I've naught to do,' replied the hard : ' all's right
And tight about me. .....

I were loath, howe'er,

To troop with less than all my gear about me ; —
(lotxl doctor, be my helper then to what
Remains of that same blessed .Many-feet.' '

Johnstons Introil ., C>/n,c7i. 44.

Those of our readers who desire to pursue the <////i</uifit'.<< of
our subject, are respectfully referred to the veritable kt Natural
History" of Aldrovnndi. Those who prefer modern mai'vels,
will Mud a choice assortment in a pa per entitled : "The Cuttle-
Fish and its Allies," published in the rojxiltir Xclc/irr Montkhj,
January, 1871).

Edible Mollusks, p. 174.

CLASSIFICATION. lOl

SYSTEMATIC.

CLASS CEPHALOPODA.

Head large, separate from the body, furnished with complex
eyes ; mouth with a pair of mandibles or beaks, resembling those
of a parrot, edged with fleshy lips, and surrounded by a circle
of arms.

Order 1. DIBRANCHIATA. — Breathing by a single pair of inter-
nal symmetrical branchiae or gills. Eyes sessile. Mandibles
horny. Arms, eight or ten, furnished with rows of acetabuhe or
suckers. Body sometimes laterally or posteriorly finned. Shell
internal, or none.

Order 2. TETRABRANCHIATA. — Breathing by two pair of bran-
chiae. Mandibles shelly. Arms very numerous, without suck-
ers. Shell external, chambered ; capable of containing the
animal.

ORDER I. DIBRANCHIATA.

Sub-Order 1. OCTOPODA. — Arms eight, sessile ; no shell.*
Sub-Order 2. DECAPODA. — Ten arms, of which eight are sessile,
and two (longer) tentacular. Shell internal.

SUB-ORDER I. OCTOPODA.

(Littoral.}

Family 1. OCTOPODID^:. Mantle supported by fleshy bands.
No cephalic aquiferous pores. Arms subulate, elongated, more
or less united by webs ; their suckers sessile.

(Pelagic.}

Family 2. TREMOCTOPID^E (PHILONEXID.E). Front of mantle
supported by two buttons at the base of the siphuncle, fitting
into grooves on the inner side of the mantle. Aquiferous pores
on the back of the head. Suckers pedunculated.

Family 3. ARGONAUTID^. Mantle supported by two buttons
fitting into grooves at the base of the siphuncle. The two upper
or dorsal arms (in the female only) expanding into velamenta
or broad webs at their extremity, from which an egg-nest (shell)

*The so-called external shell of the argonaut, is the egg-nest of the
female.

]<>.! CLASSIFICATION.

is secreted. Cups slightly pedicelled. A pair of aquiferous
pores at the upper hinder angle of the eye.

SUB-ORDER II. DECAPODA.

A. Decapoda chondrophora. Internal shell horny.

a. Myopsidce. Eyes covered by the skin : mostly littoral species.

Family 4. LoLTGiNiDyE. Body rather long ; buccal skin some-
times armed with suckers; tentacular arms only partially retrac-
tile ; fins lateral-terminal. Inner shell or gladius as long as the
hack.

Family 5. SEPIOLID^S. Body short; buccal skin without suck-
ers; tentacular arms completely retractile ; fins short, in the
middle of the sides of the back. Gladius only about half as
long as the body.

b. OigopsidcB. Eyes naked : pelagic species.

Family 6. CRANCHIID^E. Body rounded ; mantle united to the
head by a cervical band, and upon either side connate with the
base of the siphon ; head small, with large eyes ; arms short ;
tentacles long ; siphon long, not fastened to the head, and with
or without inner valve. Shell as long as the body, small,
lance-like.

Family 7. CHIROTEUTHID^E. Body rather long ; mantle sup-
ported on the body by cartilaginous ridges; sessile arms, long,
partially webbed ; tentacles very long; siphon short, without
attachment to the head or valve. Shell or gladius small, long,
lance-like.

Family 8. THYSANOTEUTHID^;. Body rather long or oval:
mantle supported by cartilaginous ridges and grooves; arms
free; siphon united to the head l>v two l»auds. (Jladius dart-like.

Family !). OXYCIIOTKI TII t D.K. IJody long, cylindrical ; mantle
supported by cartilaginous projections; eyes with a lachry-
mal sinus; arms or tentacles armed with hooks; siphon with or
without, bands and valve. (Jladins generally lancct-lorm. with
an end-conns.

Family 10. OMMASTKKIMIID.K. IJody long, cylindrical; arms
short, a rmed with suckers only ; the short tentacular arms non-
retractile; siphon valved, united l>y hands to the head. Shell
small, lancet-form, with an end-conus.

CLASSIFICATION. 103

B. Decapoda calciphora. Internal shell calcareous.

Family 11. SEPIID^. Eyes covered by skin ; littoral. Body
oval, with long lateral fins, uniting behind ; mantle supported by
cartilaginous tubercles fitting into sockets on the neck and
siphon ; arms with suckers, tentacular arms entirely retractile ;
siphon valved. Shell (cuttle-bone, sepion or sepiostaire) broad,
flat, thickened internally by numerous plates ; terminating behind
in a hollow, imperfectly chambered apex or mucro, without con-
necting siphon.

Family 12. BELOSEPIID^E. (Fossil only.) Shell like Sepia, but
the walls of the chambers of the mucro pierced by small holes,
indicating the existence of a connecting siphon. Animal un-
known.

Family 13. BELEMNITID^:. (Fossil only.) Animal, arms with
hooks. Shell a pen (pro-ostracum) attached to a chambered cone
(phragmocone), the partitions of which are pierced by a sub-
marginal, ventrally-placed siphuncle ; at the hinder end the
phragmocone is enveloped by a rostrum.

Family 14. SPIRULID^. Animal, body oblong, with minute
terminal fins ; mantle supported by a cervical and two ventral
ridges and grooves ; arms with six rows of minute cups, tentacu-
lar arms elongated ; siphon valved. Shell spiral, whorls on the
same plane, not in connection, chambered ; chambers connected
by a ventral siphon, invested by a series of cone-shaped tubes,
one for each chamber. The shell is placed vertically in the end
of the body, and is held in place by side flaps of the mantle.

I have adopted the above succession of families as indicating
a progression from the so-called naked octopods with the inter-
nal shell represented by cartilaginous styles, through the car-
tilaginous-shelled cirroteuthis, to the decapods with horny pens :
— then those with calcareous plates and minute initial chambers,
the latter of which gradually become larger, are siphunculated,
curve, become spiral and thus form a passage into the fossil
tetrabranchiates and the externally shelled Nautilus. It is not
impossible, that, among the ancient genera, the structure of the
animals was such as to bridge over the gulf which now exists
between the two orders, and it has been recently maintained by
M. Munier-Chalmas, and more cautiously advanced by Dr. Paul

104 CLASSIFICATION.

Fischer (see ante, p. 55), that many of these genera were really
dibranchiate, and should be ranged with Spirula rather than
with Nautilus. I shall imitate the reserve of the latter gentle-
man, by making no change in the classification of these fossil
forms.

Family I. OCTOPODI1LU.

Synopsis of Genera.

a. Arms with two rows of suckers.

* Body not finned.

OCTOPUS. Body rounded. Arms long. Suckers sessile. Third right arm

of male hectocotylized.
CISTOPUS. Differs from Octopus in having a small aquiferous system,

consisting of a bag with a small pore at its lower edge, upon the web

between each arm.
SC^EURGUS. Body oval ; wider than the head ; arms short ; cups with

narrowed bases. Third left arm hectocotylized.

PlNNOCTOPUS.

b. Arms with a single row of suckers.

* Not finned.

ELEDONE. Body rounded, without fins. Third right arm hectocotylized.
BOLIT^ENA. More gelatinous than Eledone ; suckers smaller, less
developed.

* * Finned.

CIRROTEUTHIS. Body with two transverse medial fins ; mantle united
to the head nearly all round, by a cervical band ; arms united by a
web nearly to their tips.

Family II. TRKMOCTOPID A'l.

TREMOCTOPUS. Body rounded, head large, band of the neck very small.
Funnel short. Two aquiferous pores in the neck. Third right arm hec-
tocotylized, fringed on the sides, and developed in a sack-like aper-
ture on the side of the head.

PARASIRA. Body rounded; head small and short; neck-band rather
broad. Funnel long. No water pores in the neck, two at the base of
the siphon. Third right arm heetoeotyli/ed, not fringed, developed from
a pedicelled sack. IVFale very different from the larger female.

HALIPHRON. Arm only known. With bell-shaped e.ups, having lily-
like borders.

CLASSIFICATION. 105

Family III. ARGONAUTID^E.

ARGONAUTA. Characters those of the family. Third right arm hec-
tocotylized.

Family IV. LOLIGINIDvE.

LOLIGO. Body long, with posterior rhombic fins united behind ; mantle
supported by a cervical ridge and by cup-like cartilages on the base of
the funnel or siphon ; siphon valved, attached by bands to the head ;
arms with two rows of suckers provided with horny, dentated rings ;
tentacular arms with four rows of suckers on their clubs. Fourth left
arm hectocotylized at its extremity. Gladius feather-like, its shaft
keeled on the ventral side.

LOLIOLUS. Body rather long, with posterior round fins united behind ;
siphon not attached to the head. Fourth left arm hectocotylized in its
entire length. Gladius feather-like, broad. Otherwise as in Loligo .

SEPIOTEUTHIS. Body rather long or oval, with small lateral fins extending

its entire length ; siphon attached to the head by muscular bands ;

buccal skin, with seven projections covered with suckers ; a strong

wrinkle behind the eyes. Fourth left arm hectocotylized at its

extremity. Otherwise like Loligo.
TEUTHOPSIS. (Fossil only.) Pen or gladius dilated and spatulate

behind, its wings curved towards the ventral side somewhat spoon-like.
LEPTOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shaft of the pen enlarging from a point to

a broad blade in front, with long lateral wings starting from the

posterior pointed end.

BELEMNOSEPIA. (Fossil only.) Like Leptoteuthis and perhaps not
separable from it. The shaft is more triangular, and the lateral wings
broader, with more rounded outlines.

BELOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shaft lozenge-shaped, pointed at each end,
with posterior lateral wings.

PHYLLOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Gladius thin, subovate, slightly con-
cave below, and convex above. From behind the middle it narrows
towards the front, the outline of the lateral margins being convex,
while the posterior end is more or less obtusely angular.*

Family V. SEPIOLID^E.

SEPIOLA. Body short, purse-like, mantle united to the head cervically,
and ventrally supported by a ridge fitting a groove on the funnel ; arms
with two or eight rows of pedimculated suckers, the rings of which are
not toothed, and eight rows of very small ones on the tentacular clubs.

*Belemno sepia, Beloteuihis, LeptoteutJiu and Phylloteuthis are very closely
related ; it is doubtful whether they should be separated.
14

101) i I.ASSI V I CATION.

Fins oval, dorsal, Gladius lancet-form, only hall' as lout;- as the body,
margins thickened. First left arm hectocotylized.

ROSSIA. Generally like Sepiola, but the mantle is supported cervically
by a ridge ; arms with two or four rows of sessile suckers. First left
arm and middle of lirst right arm hectocotylized. Shell lancet-form,
small.

Family VI. CRA XCII II I>yU.

CRANCHIA. Characters generally those of the family. Body short,
rounded ; lins very small, rounded, terminal ; buccal membrane pro-
duced into eight lobes ; arms short, with two rows of suckers ; tentacu-
lar clubs finned behind, with suckers in eight rows. Siphon valved.

LoLicorsis. Body long, attenuated behind, with large tins ; siphon not

Family VII. CHIROTEUTHIDJE,

CHIROTEUTHIS. Body long, attenuated ; arms long, connected by a short
basal web, with two rows of small, long-pediinculated suckers; ten-
tacles very long and narrow, covered their whole length with scattered
suckers, the clubs with four rows of long-pedunculatcd suckers. Pen
slender in the middle, slightly winged at each end.

HISTIOTEUTHIS. Body short, cylindrical ; head long ; arms long, the
three superior pairs connected by a largely developed web. the ventral
pair free ; tentacles long, with six rows of dentated cups on their clubs ;
buccal membrane six-lobed. Pen short and broad.

Family VIII. THYSANOTEVTIIID.K.

THYSANOTEUTHIS. Body with large triangular fins the whole lengih of
each side; arms with lateral expansion of the skin, and two rows of
pedunculated suckers, from which spring threads which are connate
with the surface of the lateral expansions. Shell file-shaped.

Family IX. ONYCHOTEUTHID.K.

GONATUS. Body like Lolic/o ; arms thick, with four rows of small suck-
ers ; tentacular clubs with many rows of small suckers, and a single
large basal cup armed with a hook ; siphon not connected to the head,
without valve. (Jladius lancet-form.

ONTCHOTEUTHie. Arms with two rows of suckers, the rings of which
are not toothed; tentacles thick, their clubs with two rows of strong
hooks, and at the base a rounded group of suckers, with which they an;
supposed to unite the two tentacles, and use them in conjunction as a
l>»iut d'appui, where great strength is required in capturing their prey.
Gladins lancet-form, with a conical commencement.

CLASSIFICATION. 107

ONYCHIA. Generally like Onychoteuthis j tentacles thin, clubs with two
rows of hooks, two rows of suckers, and a circle of suckers at the base
Cor supporting the tentacles together. Gladius leather-like.

ENOPLOTEUTHIS. Body long, cylindrical, with triangular fins either at
the end or all along both sides (sect. Ancestrocheirus] ; arms with two
rows of hooks, and with sometimes (sect. Abralia] suckers at their
ends ; tentacles with hooks only ; siphon connected with the head by
bands ; the fourth right or left arm hectocotylized. Shell feather-like
or blade-shaped.

VERANYA. Body cylindrical, thin, rounded behind, with fins along
nearly the whole length ; arms with two rows of small hooks ; tentacles
thin, shorter than the sessile arms, with small suckers ; siphon con-
nected by bands. Shell feather-like. Too close to Enoploteuthis.

PLESIOTEDTHIS. ( Fossil only. ) Body rather long, attenuated behind ; arms
with hooks. - Shell small, lancet-formed, with a central and two side
ridges, and an arrow-shaped point.

CEL/ENO. (Fossil only. ) Body oval ; arms with hooks and suckers. Shell
a rounded blade, with winged projections on either side of the pen ;
nucleus central.

DOSIDICUS. Body long ; arms with large suckers on the lowrer half, and
many small ones on the upper, thinner half ; clubs of the tentacles with

four or five hooks. Shell with a large, nearly solid end-cone.
v

Family X. OMMASTREPHID.E.

OMMASTREPHES. Body long, cylindrical ; arms short, with two rows of
suckers ; tentacles short, not retractile, the clubs with four rows of
suckers ; siphon valvecl, fastened to the head by bands. Shell small,
lancet-form, with a hollow eud-conus.

Family XI. SEPIIDJE.

SEPIA. General characters those of the family ; under the eyes a lid-like
fold, over them lachrymal openings ; six aqueous pores in the buccal
membrane ; arms short ; tentacles long ; suckers long-pedunculated ;
siphon with very large valve . Fourth left arm hectocotylized to its base.

HEMISEPIUS. Differs from Sepia by the sessile arms having only two
rows of suckers ; the ventral surface of the mantle with aqueous pores
situated in little nipples, and connected together by a longitudinal
groove. The very rudimentary calcareous partitions of the inner side
of the cuttle-bone only cover a portion of the excessively thin plate.

108 CLASSIFICATION.

Family XII. BELOSEPIID.E.

BELOSEPIA. (Fossil only.) General characters those of the family. Doubt-
fully separable from Sepia.

COCCOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Shell like Belosepia, thickened ventrally
by horny, instead of chalky layers.

Family XIII. BBLEMNITID -K.

BELEMNITES. (Fossil only.) Animal, arms and tentacles with two rows
of horny hooks. Shell, phragmocone horny and slightly nacreous, with
a minute globular initial chamber ; two nacreous bands on its dorsal
side, and produced beyond its rim into swonl-shaped processes, repre-
sent the rostrum, which is fibrous, cylindrical, thickened behind, thin
in front where it invests the phragmocone .

BELEMNITELLA. (Fossil only.) Rostrum with a straight fissure on the
ventral side of its alveolar border ; its surface with distinct vascular
impressions. Casts of the alveolus show that the phragmocone was
chambered, had a single dorsal ridge, and a ventral process entering
the fissure of the rostrum.

XIPHOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Rostrum or pro-ostracum calcareous,
phragmocone very long and narrow.

ACANTHOTEUTHIS. (Fossil only.) Animal with ten nearly equal arms
with two rows of horny hooks and suckers ; margin of mantle free all
around ; fins large, medio-dorsal. Shell a phragmocone like Belemmtes,
a horny dorsal pen with obscure lateral bunds and a thin iibrous
rostrum with two diverging dorsal ridges.

CONOTETJTHIS. (Fossil only.) Phragmocone slightly curved, chambered
and siphunculated, with an elongated, slender pen. No protecting
rostrum.

BELEMNOSIS. (Fossil only.) Phragmocone straight or slightly curved ;
rostrum rather long, thickened dorsally and obtuse at the hinder end,
with a ventral opening.

BELOPTERA. (Fossil only.) Shell straight, rostrum sometimes winged
on the sides, bluntly beaked at the hinder end.

SPIRULIROSTRA. (Fossil only.) Phragmocone commencing with a spiral
like Spirula, afterwards continuing straight ; external spathose layer
produced posteriorly into along, pointed end.

HELICERUS. (Fossil only.) Shell like Belemmtes, half inch in diameter :
guard thick, subcylindrical, fibrous ; phragmocoue slender, terminating
in a fusiform spiral nucleus.

Family XIV. SPIRULIIU:.
SPIRULA. (Recent.) Characters those of the family.

OCTOPUS. 109

Family I. OCTOPHhE.

Genus OCTOPUS, Cuvier.

1. The cups of the arms sub-equal, regular.

A . The lower cups far apart, in one series.

a. Body smooth, not bearded.

b. Body smooth, bearded.

c. Back slightly granular.

d. Back granular, rough.

B. The lower cups rather crowded.

a. Body smooth, not bearded.

b. Body smooth, bearded.

c. Body minutely granular.

d. Body granular, rough.

2. The cups of the dorsal pair of arms largest.

3. The seventh to the twentieth cups of the lateral (second and third)

pairs of arms much larger than the rest.

4. Doubtful and apocryphal species.

The foregoing synopsis is founded on that of Gray, (Brit. Mus.
Cat. Cephalopoda Antepedia, 1849), and his arrangement of the
species is generally followed by me. D'Orbigny groups the
species according to the relative length of the arms — which
grouping I have adopted for their more minute discrimination.
The dorsal arms are considered the first pair, the laterals the
second and third pairs, and the ventrals the fourth pair ; they
are numbered 1, 2, 3 and 4 in these pages. An attentive study of
numerous specimens convinces me that there is much variation
between individuals of the same species in all the discriminative
characters above indicated, and that these are therefore far from
constituting as perfect a scheme of classification as could be
wished. A large number of species have been described without
figures, and (especially by Gray) from single individuals pre-
served in alcohol ; these w&y be all considered as very doubtful,
and I hazard little in predicting that many of them will be
found, upon careful comparison, to be mere synonyms. In
different individuals of the same species I have found several
different series of comparative lengths of the arms, the lower
cups either far apart or crowded, the body either smooth or
granulated. Owing also to the contraction, distortion and
rigidity acquired by alcoholic specimens, measurements cannot be
depended on. I have found no other discriminative characters

1 10 OCTol'l S.

that will even permit me to retain as distinct, many of the species
which have acquired a certain authenticity from frequent
description, illustration or quotation; and rather than run the
risk t)f still further complicating the study by drawing con-
clusions from inadequate material, 1 prefer to adopt the imperfect
and erroneous sub-divisions of Gray and d'Orbigny, and simply
correct the synonymy of the species in cases where the evidence
has appeared to me to be conclusive.

Prof. Steenstrup (Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 2 ser. \x. lsf>7) believes
that the development of larger suckers upon the lateral arms is a
character belonging to the males only, and that it is found even
on some of the common species, like (). ntlf/arix, which Gray
has placed in group 1. Tims, says Steenstrup, the male of O.
vulgaris would belong to group 3, whilst the female would go
into group 1, and the same would be the case, according to his
observation, with 0. oculatus, Orb. 0. Fontanianux, Orb., the
principal species of this 3d group, is supposed by Prof. S. to be
an assemblage of males of several species. I have every reason
to believe that Prof. Steenstrup is correct, but I have not enough
material to decide whether the various " species " of Octopus
should be reduced to one, or six or sixteen. 1 am compelled to
retain Gray's classification, although it is worthless, and to
describe fifty species almost without specific characters.

Naturalists have lost that faith in the " immutability of
species," which formerly stood them in good stead of the so
much more difficult, extended and careful observation of develop-
ment, intimate organization and habits upon which the " species "
of the future must rest ; and unfortunately, the demonstration
which is to supplant our already lost faith, is in most cases, not
yet made.

Keferstein, in Bronn's " Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-
reichs," (III, 1307-1319 and 1413-1421) gives an excellent resume
of the systematic history of the Cephalopoda, together with a
COpioUS bibliography ; to which those curious in such matters are
respectfully referred, as it is foreign to the purposes of this work
to encumber its pages by detailing the steps by which con-
chologists have attained their present status of acquaintance
with the organization and relations of the niollnsca. For a
similar reason, citations of authorities an? avoided as much as

OCTOPUS. Ill

possible, and particular care has been taken to compress the
synonymy within reasonable dimensions and to present it collec-
tively and separately from the descriptive portion of the work :
it may be safely ignored by most readers.

1. Cups of the arms sub-equal, regular.

A. The lower cups far apart, in a single series.
a. Body smooth, not bearded.
Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.

0. .KGINA, Gray.

Body oblong, elongated, marbled. Eyes very prominent, without
ocular beards. Arms rather elongate. Web short. Cups
rather large and far apart, equal ; the five or six lower ones far

apart, in a single series.

Habitat unknown. .

Described from a specimen in spirits ; size not given. A
doubtful species.

0. ARANEA, Orb. PI. 23, figs. 1, 2.

Body oblong, short. Head short, narrow; ocular beards one,
posterior. Arms much elongated, smooth, slender, very un-
equal. Cups small, close, numerous ; about 180 on the longest
arms ; the four lower ones in a single series. Web short.

Total length, 215 mill.; length of body, 16 mill.; relative
length of arms, 1, 100 mill.; 2, 140 mill. ; 3, 170 mill. ; 4,195
mill.

Isle of France.

M. d'Orbigny has seen a mutilated specimen of double the above
dimensions.

O. DEFILLIPPI, Verany. PL 33, fig. 39.

Head rather oblong, narrow; body short; arms very long;
eyes unicirrated ; umbrella well developed.

Length, 524 mill. ; length of s-ack, 40 mill. ; of head, 34 mill. ;
length of arms, 4, 390 ; 3, 370 mill. ; 2, 330 mill. ; 1, 300 mill.

Mediterranean .

It is certainly very close to O. aranea ; from which Verany
distinguishes it by its longer head and more developed umbrella
or web.

112 OCTOPUS.

O. MOLLIS, Gould. PL 31, figs. 34, 35.

Body small, elongate ; eyes prominent, siphuncle long,
bulbous ; arms graceful with thirty or forty remote cupules ;

umbrella thin, delicate, broad. Length, 3 inches.

Samoan Isles.

Has the characters of a young individual.

Arms 2, 1, 3, 4, nearly equal.
O. ALBERT, Yerany. PL 30, fig. 31.

Body conically elongate, posteriorly acuminate ; head small,
rounded ; no ocular cirri ; umbrella very small ; arms short in
proportion to the body, being only one-half longer, crowded
with about eighty cups. Color brilliantly spotted with red.

Length, 80 mill. ; length of body, 28 mill. ; length of arms,

2, 44 mill.; 1, 40 mill. ; 3, 38 mill. ; 4. 35 mill.

Mediterranean.

Has the facies of a Calamary, being very unlike any other
species in form. Discovered in the midst of young sardines.

Arms 2, 4, 1, 3.
O. ORNATUS, Gid. PL 30, figs. 29, 30.

Body subglobose ; head half the width of the body ; eyes
small, scarcely prominent ; umbrella very small ; arms graceful,
attenuated, with numerous crowded cups ; skin reticulately papil-
lose ; yellow, with lighter stripes on the back of sack, and light
oval areoLne on the back of the arms ; dark brown patches and
mottlings distributed over the dorsal surfaces.

Length, 2-50 in. ; length of arms, 2, 24 in. ; 4, 21 in. ; 1 and 3,

20 in.

Sandwich Islands.
Arms 1, 2, 3, 4.

O. PUSILLUS, Gld. PL 31, figs. 32, 33.

Body small, subglobose ; head rounded ; eyes large, protruding ;
arms robust., attenuated, with fifty or sixty large, crowded cups;
umbrella large, one-third the length of the arms.

Length, 3 inches.

Mangsi Isl., China Sea.

Certainly a juvenile form. Described from specimens in al-
cohol. It does not seem to dill'er essentially from 0. mollis, not-

ocTOprs. . 113

withstanding the order of length of the arms being reversed,
and they will both probably prove to be the young of some

other species.

Arms 3, 2, 4, 1.

b. Body smooth, bearded.
O. OCTOPODIA, Linn, (vulgaris. Lam.). PI. 23, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. 24,

figs. 5. 6, 7.

Body small, oval, warty, cirrose ; dorsal beards placed in a
rhomb; head warty; ocular beards three. Arms very large,
elongate, very unequal in length ; web large ; cups far apart.
Rarely the arms are in order 2, 3, 4, 1.

Total length, 640 mill.; length of head, 45 mill.; of body, 90
mill.; of arms, I. 370 mill.; 2, 460 mill.; 3, 500 mill.; 4,440
mill — YERANY.

African, European and American coasts of the Atlantic Ocean,
Mediterranean and Red Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans.

Aristotle says of its astuteness : " To capture fish, the Polyp
changes its color and takes that of the surrounding rocks."
Clearque, in the second volume of his Proverbs, says : " My
son, have the spirit of the Polyp, in order to sympathize with
those with whom thou findest thyself." Athenseus cites these
lines of Eupolis : " A man who conducts public affairs, must,
in his conduct, imitate the Polyp."

The frequent loss of arms or of portions of them, endured by
the Poulpe, caused the ancients to believe that when pressed by
hunger, these animals devour their own members.

" He is a fool who has not more common sense than a Polyp."

The ancient and modern Greeks, as well as the Provencals,
beat the flesh of the Poulpe, to render it more tender. I have
seen large cross-sections of arms of Octopus exposed for sale
on the quay of Santa Lucia, at Naples, along with many other
kinds of shell-fish ; and also in the markets of Venice. The
flesh was white and firm, and resembled in appearance steaks of
halibut. Fine examples of the species were living in the aqua-
rium at Naples, during the summer of 1877 ; they seemed per-
fectly at home in its large tanks, where they could be studied to
great advantage. I there confirmed many of the facts observed
by Dr. Fischer at the Arcachon aquarium, and which I have
elsewhere quoted (ante, p. 62).

1 14 OCTOIM s.

Verany says, that although the Octopus usually hides itself in
the crevices of rocks, which the elasticity of its body enables it
to do with great facility, it sometimes frequents sandy bottoms.
On these occasions, as he has several times observed, it covers
itself with debris by means of its suckers, and thus hid, patiently
awaits its prey. The Poulpes are fished by means of an edible
morsel, attached to a line and slowly moved about their retreat.
An individual having enveloped the bait in his arms, is gently
drawn sufficiently near to the fisherman to enter a small hand-
net. In summer, the young octopods are caught by means of a
line armed with several hooks garnished with red cloth. By
quickly drawing in the line, the animals may be captured. This
is considered a fine pastime for the fine summer evenings at
Nice. The Octopus retains his vitality for a long time out of
the water, so that the fisherman is compelled to kill him at once
with his knife, to prevent escape.

The meat of the Octopus has a well-marked taste, and is ex-
cellent when young. That of the Sepia and of the Calamary is
preferred to it, but it is more esteemed than that of the Eledone.

The largest Octopus seen by Verany was over three yards in
length, and weighed 25 kilogrammes ; it was captured by a fisher-
man with his hands only, after a fatiguing struggle.

The action of the suckers of the Poulpe upon the skin, the
serpentine motion and muscular force of its arms, and its hideous
aspect, have caused to be exaggerated, says M. Yeranv. the mis-
deeds of this cephalopod, which is stupid and incapable of
harm.

Mr. Jeffreys, in his admirable *' British Conchology,"' slates
that the Octopus feeds principally on bivalves. The heaps of
shells round their dens, which are uncovered during the recess
of spring tides at Herm, are enormous; in one of these heaps,
more than two thousand shells were counted, principally species
of Tapes.

0. tuberculatux, Blainv. is, according to Jeffreys and others, a
mere variety.

O. SALUTII, Yeranv. PI. ~2^. fig. 8.

Body more rounded, covered with very irregular white verru-
cose spots. Head smaller, in proportion to the body ; one

OCTOPUS. 1 1 5

ocular cirrus. Arms proportionally shorter, and nearly equal in
length. Umbrella well developed, one-fifth the length of the
arms.

Total length, 270 mill. ; length of head, 30 mill. ; of body, 40

mill.; of arms, 1, 185 mill. ; 3, 200 mill VERANY.

Mediterranean.

Only a single specimen was observed by Verany. The colors
appear to be more brilliant than in 0. octopodia.

Arms 3, 4, 2, 1 .
O. TROSCHELI, Targioni-Tozzetti.

Body elliptically obtuse, subpyriform, smooth; head small;
eyes large ; arms thick at base, dorsally carinate, attenuate
towards their ends ; cups, five in a single series at base of arms.

Mediterranean.

0. vulgaris, with which this has been confounded, has only
three cups in single series. The distinction is very doubtful, I
think. The species has not been figured.

Arms 3, 4, 2, 1.
0. GERYONEA, Gray.

Body (in spirits) marbled, smooth ; head, base of arms and
upper surface of web finely granulated ; eyes with one fleshy
tubercle, and one behind the eye ; upper eyelid rugose ; arms

moderate, very thick at base, cups large ; web broad.

Brazil.
A very doubtful species. Never figured.

c. .Back slightly granular.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.
O. HARDWICKEI, Gray.

Middle of back, back of head and eyelids warty ; ocular
tentacles none ; arms moderate, rather slender ; cups rather
large, the five or six lowest one-i*owed, rather far apart ; web

rather broad, quite smooth above.

Singapore.
In alcohol (Brit. Mus.). Not figured.

Arms 1, 2, 3, 4.
O. GR(ENLANDICUS, Dewll. PL 32, fig. 36.

Body ovate-cordate ; with one supra-ocular cirrus ; arms short,
acuminate, contorted, unequal; suckers small, elevated.

Greenland.

I li; UOTOIMS.

d. Back granular, rough.

Arms sub-equal.
0. BAIRDII, Yerrill. PI. 32, figs. 37, 38.

Body short, thick, covered with irregular small tubercles ;
ocular tubercles one, large, several pointed ; arms short, sub-
equal, webbed one-third of their length ; about 65 suckers on the
dorsal and (50 on the ventral arms. Third right arm hectocotyl-
ized one-third of its length, the organ large, spoon-shaped,
somewhat trilobed at the end, deeply concave within, where
there are nine or ten elevated transverse folds ; at the bast- then-
is a fold bent into an acute angle, the apex directed forward,
leaving a deep Y-shaped sinus behind it, which is in continuation
with a shallow groove formed by a thickening of the web along
the side of the arm and terminating midway between it and the
fourth arm ; at the end, the arm terminates in a small conical
tip, between the two broadly rounded lobes of the spoon-shaped
organ ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction,
below which the basal portion bears about 31 suckers. Length
of largest specimen (in alcohol), body and head, 1-75 in., dorsal
arms 2'25 in., web -70 in. ; breadth of body 1-25 in. Color when
living, usually pale bluish white, thickty speckled with light
orange brown and dark brown.

Males only taken, 60 to 106 fathoms, by dredge. It is some-
what related to 0. Grcenlandicus, but the male of the latter has
the third right arm much longer, with the modified portion rela-
tively very much smaller and quite different in form, and with
more numerous folds, and the basal part bears 41 to \:\ ^urUers ;
the other arms also have more numerous suckers; the web is less
extensive and the body is more elongated.

Casco Bay, Maine ; Bay of Fundy.

Ann* -4, ;?, 2, 1.
O. HUGOS i s, r.ose. ri. 25, lig. (,l.

l>ody oval, purse-shaped, large, with a deep ventral groove,
not bearded ; head short, warty; ocular beard one, elongated;
arms short, thick, conical; web short. Violet brown, white
beneath; sides of arms netted with brown lines.

OCTOPUS. 117

Total length, 190 mill. ; length of body, 33 mill.; of arms, 4,
155 mill. ; 3, 140 mill. ; 2, 134 mill. ; 1, 120 mill.

Atlantic and Indian Oceans, Valparaiso, Cape Hatteras,

North Carolina, Vineyard Sound, Mass. (\ spec.)-

Arms 3, 2, 4, 1.
O. TNCERTUS, Targioni-Tozzetti. PL 38, figs. 58, 59.

Body ovate, subglobose ; ocular cirri two ; arms short, thick,
dorsally carinate, with first 1 to 3 suckers uniserial ; inter-

brachial membrane scarcely developed.

Indian Ocean.
O. MIMUS, Gould. PI. 33, figs. 40-42.

Body small, ovately globose, roughly reticulate ; head narrow,
with well-marked neck ; arms robust, four times the length of
the body ; cupules distant, scattered, about forty pairs on the
lower two-thirds of ventral arms ; umbrella very large, extend-
ing up the arms. With narrow, transverse clouds of chocolate-
colored dots.

Length of bod}^, 3*5 in. ; of arms, 3, 20 in. ; 2, 18 in. ; 4, 15
in. ; 1, 14 in.

Callao, Peru.

B. The lower cups rather crowded,
a. Body smooth, not bearded.

Arms 2, 3, 4, 1.
0. EUDORA, Gray.

Ocular cirri none ; arms rather short, subquadrangular, three
upper pairs sub-equal ; web short ; cups moderate, one or two
lowest one-rowed.

Described from specimens in spirits. Not figured.

Jamaica.
O. CASSIOPEA, Gray.

Body oblong, moderately long, one medial ocular beard ; arms
moderate, rather thick at base ; cups moderate, sub-equal ; web
short.

Brit. Mus. (in spirits). Not figured.

Marseilles.
Arms 2, 1, 4, 3, nearly equal.

0. PUNCTATUS, Gabb. PI. 34, tig. 43 ; pi. 19, fig. 3.

Body ovate, rounded below ; head moderately large, without
any well-marked neck, one-fifth the length of the body, abruptly

118 OCTOPl s.

truncated in advance of the eyes ; arms subquadrate, the largest
four times the length of the body ; umbrella small. Very closely
punctate with reddish-brown spots.

Length of body and head, 3-5 in.; length of longest arm,
10-8 in. ; of shortest, 9-25 in.

The common Poulpe of the California!! coast ; attains consid-
erable dimensions. Dr. W. 0. Ayres has seen one in which the

arms were over 7 feet long.

Alaska to Lower California.

0. HAWAIENSIS, Souleyet. PL 34, figs. 44, 45.

Body small, globose ; head large ; arms strong, slightly
webbed at their base, nearly four times as long as the sack.
Very closely punctate with black.

Length of body, 20 mill.; of head, 10 mill.; of arms 1, 3, 4,
80 mill.; of arms 2, 100 mill.

A single specimen in alcohol. Very closely allied to, if not

identical with 0. punctatus.

Sandwich Isles.

Arms 3, 2, 1, 4.
0. FAVONIA, Gray.

Body oblong ; eyes not bearded ; arms moderate, conical ;
web moderate, with hard, transparent granulations above, espe-
cially between the dorsal arms; cups large, the two or three
lowest one-rowed.

A single specimen in alcohol (Brit. Mus.). Not figured.

Indian Ocean.

Arms 4, 1, :'., '.'.

(). TEHUELCHUS, Orb. PL 2S. iio-. 11).

Body round, short, very smooth ; nrms elonpited. compressed.
nc:irly c<jiml; cups jjliout 100 on the longest :mns; web thin ;
siphnncle elono-;ite. n;iiTow. When alive bl.-ickish brown,
whitish beneuth.

Length of body. i>-2 mill.; of arms 4, inn mill.; 1. l.'JOmilL: 3,
130 mill.; 2, 117 mill.

Kesembles O.HawaienSlS very closely.

Patagonia.

OCTOPUS. 119

Arms nearly equal.
O. BREVIPES. Orb. PL 25, fig. 10.

Body oblong, large; head short, broad; eyes prominent,
without lids ; arms short, conical, about one-third the length of
the animal, upper pair rather longest. Bluish with red spots.

Length of body. 7 mill.; of superior arms. (', mill.; total length,
17 mill.

D'Orbignv distinguishes this from all other species by the
shortness of its arms; it is doubtless young.

•2;>> N. lat., 35° W. long., Atlantic Ocean.

O. FIIRX i s. Gould. PL 35. tigs. 48. 4<).

Body pyritbrm ; head elongate, dilated below; eyes large,
with three cirri ; arms very loug, graceful, sub-equal ; suckers
large, approximate. ')(> pairs on upper arms; web small.
Oehraceous. mottled. Length of body. (> in. ; of arms about
40 in.

Obtained in the market and from fishermen.

Rio Janeiro .
Arms 2, 1, 3, 4.

O. TKTRAumsrs. (Miiaje. PL 27. lig. 17.

Body oval, bursiform. tlaeeid. with sometimes a tubercle at its
extremity ; head rather large, with prominent eyes, and two
ocular cirri ; arms three times the length of the body, conical-
subulate, laterally compressed, with about 130 small cups on tin-
longest ; web very elastic and much developed, embracing a
quarter of the arms ; siphon short, cylindrical and rather large
proportionally ; skin very elastic and a little transparent.

Total length. 200 mill.; length of arms. 2. 130 mill. ; 1. 128
mill.; 3, 102 mill.; 4. OK mill.

Distinguished by its very elastic- skin and flaccid consistence,
its brilliant coloring and its well-developed web.

Sold in the Genoese markets.

Mediterranean,
b. Body smooth, bearded.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.
O. HORRIDUS, Orb. PL 25, fig. 11.

Body short, round, with numerous, regularly placed, diverging
; head short, with diverging beards round the eyes ;

120 OCTOPUS.

arms short, thick, live or six bearded externally, conico-
suhulate. nearly equal : cups rather large, one or two lowest one-
rowed ; web moderate. extending up the outer edge of the arms.
Bluish, with large; regular, round, white spots.

Red Sea ; South Africa.

O. FiLosrs. Howell. IM. :W. fig. 50.

Body oval, purse-shaped, with dorsal beards; head nnrrow.
short, with :i depression between the prominent eyes: ocular
beards six; arms robust for about h;dl' their length, then abruptly
becoming filamentous, where the cups MIV in a single row to their
ti|)s: web moder.Mte. Reddish, inner surt'iice of nrins crenm
color.

Remarkable for the lon<r nn«l thread-like terminntions of the
arms.

\"er\ nclive : c.-nio'ht with difficulty.

St. Croir, W. I.
Arms 4, 2, 3, 1 .

O. ACULEATI-S. Orb. [M. '2(\. li.u's. 1-2-1 \.

Body short, rounded, small, covered near the head with
numerous beards ; head* long-bearded, beards crowded, forming

n circle round the eyes : arms thick, bearded externally; cups

very large and numerous ; web short. Whitish.

Manilla; Borapora.

c. Body minutely granular.

Arms 2, 3, 4, 1.
O. SAPHKXIA. (ira\ .

Ocular beards none; arms moderate, three upper pairs snh-
rqual ; web short . granular above. Described from specimens in
alcohol (Brit. Mus.); not figured.

/'urific Ocean ; E. Coast of South America.
O. BKK.KMCK. (Jray.

Body oblong, minutely granular and with regularly disposed
roundish groups of small granules; eyes fringed with four or
five granulated tubercles on the dorsal edges; arm- moderate;
cups very large; web moderate, rather wider below.

From specimen in spirits (Brit. Mus.). presented in ISO."); not
figured.

Habitat unknown.

OCTOPUS. 121

Arms 2, 4, 3, 1 . '

0. SUPERCILIOSUS, Quoy and (laimard. PI. 27, fig. 18.

Body oval, acuminated behind, slightly granular, long-bearded ;
head very distinct, swollen, smooth in the middle, tnberculate
over the eyes; arms elongated, angular, conical, nearly equal;
cups far apart, large ; beak without lateral wings. White when
alive.

Total length, 100 mill.; length of body. 16 mill.; length of arms
2, 77 mill.; 4. 76 mill.; 3, 70 mill.; 1, 66 mill.

Bass' Strait*, Australia.

Arm* 4, 3, 2, 1.

O. LI NI LATI s. Quoy and Uaimard. PI. 26, figs. 15, 16.

Bodty short, with scattered tubercles and about twenty promi-
nent circles with concave centres ; head short, thick, tubercular ;
arms short, conical, nearly equal, with circles on and between
them ; cups about fifty ; web very short. White ; the circles
blue, paler in the centre .

Length of body, 8 mill. ; length of arms 4, 21 mill. ; 3, 20 mill. :

2. 1* mill.; 1. 17 mill.

New Zealand.

Well distinguished from all other species by its remarkable
coloration.

d. Body granular, rough.
Arms 2, 3, 4, 1 or 3, 2, 4, 1.
0. TETRICUS, Gould. PL 35, figs. 46, 47.

Body large, oblong-ovoid, bilobed ventrally ; head subquadrate,
eyes minute ; arms very robust, subquadrate, rather short, with
eighty to ninety pairs of cupules ; umbrella large, the membrane
passing up the arms two-thirds of their length. Surface rough
with warty granulations, especially large and prominent on back
of head and upper half of umbrella ; three cirri over the eyes
and apparently one below, and three along back of head.

Length of body, 2'5 in. ; length of arms 2, 16 in. ; 3, 16 in. ; 4,

13 in.; 1, 12 in.

Near Sydney, New South Wale*.
16

122 OCTOITS.

O. TUBERCULATIS. Blainv. PI. 21). figs. 22-27.

Body short, round, back witli four conic;il. acute, diverging
beards; head short, ocular beards two. the hinder elongated;
arms short, cups very large, the tirst three iu one line; web
rather wide, extending up the jirms. Violet brown, beneath
white.

Total length, 400 mill.; length of body. SO mill.; length of arms
2, 300 mill.; 3. 270 mill.: 4. 240 mill.; 1. 230 mill.

This species may be considered rather doubtful. l>r. Fischer.
Mr. .Jett'reys nnd Verany regard it (notwithstanding its tuber-
culate surface, etc.) as a variety of Q. vulgarix, whilst d'Orbignv.
(Tray. Weinkauff and Targioni think it distinct.

Mediterranean Sea ; Atlantic Coasts of Europe, Africa ;

West Indies; Pacific Ocean.

Arms 4, 3, 2, 1.
O. POLYZEM A. (Jray.

Body oblong, rounded, short, with a few scattered warts or
beards; arms slender ; web short ; cups large-.

Port Essington, Australia.
A specimen in Brit. Mus. Not figured.

Length of arms not stated.
O. Boscn. Lesiieur.

Body roundish, back with a few regularly placed larger tuber-
cles; eyes with three conical beards; arms elongate, without
beards, the upper pair with a very wide dorsal membrane : web
moderate.

A vcrv doubtful species. It may = 0. polyzenia . but prob-
ably neither of them are good species.

Australia.
2. Gups of the dorsal pair of arms largest.

Arms 1, 2, :}, 4.
O. <1rviKRi. Orb. PI. :{s. liu-. 56; pi. :J7. tig- 55,

Body oblong, enlarged below, warty above, and with a medial
posterior beard; aperture of moderate si/.c ; ocula r beards indis-
tinct. Arms very long, slender, unequal, the 1st and 2d much
longest. Web broad. Cups elevated, some on the two upper
pairs of arms larger.

OCTOPUS. 123

Total length, 600 mill. ; length of body, 40 mill. ; length of
arms 1, 530 mill.; 2, 460 mill.; 3, 420 mill.; 4, 370 mill.

Canaries ; Mediterranean ; Red Sea ; Indian and Pacific Oceans.

This species well illustrates the uncertainty of distinctive
characters in the Cephalopoda, for Verany thus describes its
superficial appearance: "Body oval, with the extremity a
little acuminated during life, rounded after death; tuberculate
or verrucose when irritated. »-nuiulose when quiet, smooth when
languid.'1 With these changes of surface the color also changes.
It appeai-s in the markets of Ucnoa when the dredge fishery
begins, being only taken by this means. It does not appear to
be social, as individuals are only captured singly. Its meat is
less highly estimated than that of the 0. vulgaris. The largest
specimens attain about 3*5 feet in length. At Nice it is called
"Poupressa," at Genoa " Scorria," in Sardinia " Purpn arra-
bicu," and in Sicily " Fraiddu russii."

Arms 1, 3, 4, 2.
0. MEDOKIA, Gray.

Body, head and arms minutety granular, with scattered rather
larger rounded tubercules; body oblong, rather acute behind;
eyes large, ocular tentacles none ; arms elongate, slender ; cups
rather small, regular, equal, of the dorsal pair rather largest ;
web modei-ate. scarcely wider beneath, smooth above.

A single specimen (in alcohol) in Brit. Mus. Very likely =

0. Gumeri.

Habitat unknown.

3. The seventh to the twentieth cups of the lateral arms much longer than
the rest.

Arms sub-equal.

0. FONTANIANUS, Orb. PI. 37, fig. 54.

Body large, slightly warty ; head narrow, nearly smooth, with
one posterior ocular beard ; arms moderate, angular, sub-equal ;
cups close together, the second to tenth 'of 2d and 3d pairs of
arms much largest. Web ver}^ broad. Violet colored.

Total length, 230 mill. ; length of body, 37 mill. ; of arms,
165 mill.

124 OCTOITS.

A single specimen in Coll. A. N. S.. I'hila.. from Sandwich
Islands, I incline to include with this species, although its sur-
face is quite granular, with many beanU.

Chili, Peru.
<>. MKGALOCYATHUS, Couthouy. PI. 36, fig. ol-f>3.

Body ovate, smooth, with a narrow lateral border somewhat
like a natatory membrane ; head narrow; eyes prominent : arms
long, witli some of the suckers very large; umbrella very lariM-.
its membrane extending to the tips of the arms. Color of back-
dark chocolate, with streaks of ashy white; ventrally much
paler.

Total length, 43 in.; length of body. ;V2 in.; of arms. 34 in.

This species is described as smooth, and no mention is made
of ocular spots; otherwise it is closely allied by its lateral mem-
brane and general characters to 0. membranaceus.

Orange Harbor.
Arms 2, 3, 4, 1.

O. MEMBRANACEUS, Quoy. PI. 28, figs. 20. 21 ; pi. 29, fig. 28 ;
pi. 38, fig. 57.

Body obtuse, acutely granular, with a lateral membrane;
head large, granular above and below, ocular beards three.
elongate; arms moderate, quadrangular; cups large, tin- fourth
or fifth cups of the lateral arms much larger than the rest ; web
moderate, gran i da r. An oval blackish eye-like spot between the
bases of the 2d and 3d pairs of arms.

I have figure* 1 a portion of membrane with attached e^us
(PI. 20, fig. 6), obtained by M. d'Orbigny from one of the ani-
mals collected by (.Juoy ; also an enlarged view of the xinie.
showing the embryos (ibid. fig. 7). I do not think it belongs to
this species or genus, however (see ante, p. 44).

The museum of the Academy of Natural Sciences, of Phila-
delphia, possesses three line specimens of this species, fully
double the si/e of those tio-ured by d'Orbigny and Quoy.

New Guinea, Japan, China.

Anns 2, 4, 3, 1.
O. CYANEA. (Jray.

Body ovate, above rather granular, beneath smooth; ocular
tubercle rugose, superior; arms rather elongate, conical ; cups
large, the 10th to 20th of the lateral pairs larger, equal sized, the

OCTOPUS. 125

lowest, especially of the ventral arms, one-rowed ; web broad,
minutely granular above, especially between the upper arms.
Described from alcoholic specimens in Brit. Mus.

Australia.

Arms 3, 2, 4, 1.
O. CEPHEA, Gray.

Body smooth, oblong, rather elongate ; ocular beard small,
surrounded b^y other smaller beards ; arms thick, moderately
long ; web broad, broader in front, upper surface quite smooth ;
cups very large, the 10th to 20th of lateral arms larger, equal,
the four or five lowest of all the arms, one-rowed. Very like
0. vulgaris, but differs in the lateral cups.

Specimens in alcohol, Brit. Mus.

Habitat unknown.

4. Doubtful and apocryphal species.

0. OERULESCENS, Peron. Body short ; arms much longer than

body ; cups ending in a point, but not clawed. Blue, varied

with very small close purple dots ; cups whitish. — BLAINVILLE.

The form of the cups, if correct, would indicate a different

family . — GRAY.

Australia.

O. LONGIPES. Leach. Body elongated, oval, glabrous, gray spotted
with black. Arms very long, slender. Cups large, rather prom-
inent. Prob. = 0. Cuvieri or 0. aranea. — GRAY.

Habitat unknown.

0. BREVITENTACULATUS, Blainv. Body short, globular, smooth;
arms thick, cirrous, conical, short ; proportion of length, 2, 3,
4, 1 ; the longest only three times as long as the head ; cups large.
Probably 0. octopodia (vulgaris) contracted.

Habitat unknown.

0. VENUSTUS, Rang. PI. 29, fig. 28 a.

Body oval, purse-formed, smooth ; aperture large ; head short,
rather broad ; eyes prominent ; arms rather short, nearly equal ;
cups small. — RANG.

I Indeterminable. A young specimen.
Algiers (Aucapitaine) ; Isle of Goree.

12(1 OCTOPUS.

0. GRANOSUS, Blainv. Body small. globular. rather transverse,
finely granulated above and below ; arms eight times as long as
the body; proport ionat e length. 4. :>. ~2. \ ; \vcl> slight.

Mediterranean.

This description has not been identified by Kuropean malacol-
ogists with any Mediterranean form.

0. PILOSI s. Uisso. Body round, gray, ashy-brown, provided
above with reddish hairs disposed in bundles; arms very short.
thick; cups large; eyes very large and very prominent.

Mediterranean.
<>. FKAYKIM s. Kaf. Arms equal, six times as long as t he body .

without anv cups at the end.

Mediterranean.

(). niDYNAMrs. Rat'. Arms unequal, the upper pair longest.

nearlv live times as long as the bodv.

Mediterranean.

O. TETRADYNAMIS. Kaf. Arms niHMjiiMl. alternately longest.

about live times as long as the body.

Mediterranean.

O. HETERori s. KM!'. Arms unequal, very short, scarcely as long
as the body, the upper pair longest. Back reddish.

Mediterranean.

O. PUSTULOSUS, Peron. Body rugose. Arms shorter and thicker
than those of O. ruriolatus Jind with larger and fewer cups.

Brownish green.

Australia-

0. FA.V;-SIAO. Orb. Described from an article in the " Encyc.

Japon." No specific characters are given. Its eggs are like
grains of i-ice. and it is fished by using a species of M urex for

bait. Considered good eating by the Japanese.

Japan.

O. MOSCHATUS. Kaf. Arms of equal si/.e. four times the length

of tin- body. Color whitish.

Mediterranean.

0. CAI'KNSIS. Sollleyel. PI. :!*. fig. «JO.

Body ovate, smooth; arms very short, equal, semipalmate.
\Vhi1ish.semitransparent with bi'own spots.

Total length, 12 mill.

Undoubtedly a very young animal.

Cape of Good Hope.

CISTOPUS, S(L3EURGUS. 127

Genus CISTOPUS, Gray.

C. INDICUS, Riippell. PI. 39, figs. 61, 62.

Body smooth, pouch-shaped, not bearded ; arms rather elon-
gated, unequal, order of length 1, 2, 3, 4 ; cups large, two or
three near the base of the dorsal pair of arms largest ; web very
broad ; bearing oval aquiferous pouches, one between each pair
of arms, with their openings at the base.

Total length, 340 mill. ; length of body, 35 mill. ; of arms
1. 290 mill. ] 2, 250 mill. ; 3, 195 mill. ; 4, 190 mill.

Celebes; India.

Genus SCJEURGTJS, Troschel.

As the principal character on which this genus is founded, is
the hectocotylized arm of the male, it is sometimes impossible to
ascertain whether specimens belong to this genus or to Octopus.
It is very probable that some of the species described under
Octopus should be placed here.

S. TITANOTI.-S. Troschel.

Body oval, rounded behind, with a slight inclination to a point,
its length a fourth more than its breadth, skin thickly granulated,
with calcareous particles imbedded in it ; head a little smaller
but not plainly separated from the body ; eyes small with a
conical tentacle ; arms about double the length of body and head,
the three superior pairs granulated externally, the inferior pair
smooth; length similar (:>. -2. 1.4); suckers 140 to 1(14 on each
arm. Brownish-red with violet spots.

Medite rranean.

The proportionate length of the arms, and color are different
from S. Goccoi ; the suckers a re also larger. The species has
not been figured in its entirety. I doubt its distinctness from
S. Goccoi.

S. (Vxxjoi. Yerany. 1M. 31), fig. (53.

Body oval, slightly granulate and bearded ; yellowish, sides
and membrane margined with blue ; arms sub-equal, dorsally
bearded; a prominent ocular beard. Proportionate length of

arms 2, 3, 1, 4.

Genoa.

128 PINNOCTOprs,

< ion us PINNOCTOPUS, Orh.
P. CORDIKORMIS. Quoy. IM. 40. fig. <J4.

Body orbicular, t iiberculate. winged ; arms long, nearly equal,
laternl ones shortest ; eyes rather prominent. Red brown ; iirms
with pale blue Innnles.

Total length. :5'.> in.: length of body. «S in.

New Zealand.

Genus ELEDONE, Leach.
a. Ocular cirri one ; arms sub-equal.
K. MOSCHATI s. Lam. IM. 4(). ligs. <;•>. <;<;.

Body oblong, smooth, minutely granulate or eirrose at the
will of the animal: arms elongate, graceful. Color grayish or
yellowish, with spots of blnekish punetations. the border of the
umbrella bluish.

Totnl length. 440 mill.; length of arms. :-JOO mill.; of body.
'.» mill.

Having the odor of musk — even after death.

This species inhabits from 10 to 100 metres in depth, rocky as
well as sandy shores; it appears in the markets of Genoa in
quantities from September to May. It is able to throw itself
out of the water to a distance of x or 10 feet, and can also eject
water from its funnel for over a foot. Verany has seen it repeat
this jet eight times, taking six to eight respirat ions between
each jet.

Notwithstanding its musky odor, this species is preferred for
food to E. Mdroratidi ; some skin it. and others use seasoning
to diminish this odor. Its ilesh is more tender than that of the
Octopus, but it has less taste and is not so well liked. It is used
boiled, as a salad, fried or as a ragout. It is called Moscariello
at Naples. I'urpu Muscareddu in Sicily. Moscardino at Leghorn
and Genoa. Nouscarinat Nice, and I'urpu Muscao in Sardinia.

Mediterranean.

The women of the tribe of M'talassa (Algiers) anoint their
hair with the black liquid which they collect from this mollusk.
but whether they use it as a dye or for the sake of its musk-like
perfume. I do not know. The perfume appears to me to be
capable of industrial use. — - A i c. \IMTAI\E, Rev. el Mag. Zool.,

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 33.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 34.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 34.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 35.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 36.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 37.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 38.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 39.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 40.

CEPHALOPODA

P.LATK -11

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 42

76

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 43.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 44.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 45.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 46.

in:

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 47.

M.3

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 48.

119

113

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 49.

120

12!

123

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 50.

124

126

BOLIT^ENA. 129

E. ALDROVANDI, Chiaje. PL 41, fig. 09.

Body oblong, smooth or minutely granulated ; arms elongate,
graceful. Reddish, nebulous, web not bordered with blue. No
musky odor.

Total length, 400 mill.; length of arms. 290 mill. ; of body,
90 mill. ; of head, 40 mill.

Generally confounded with E. moschatus ; the differences of
the living animals disappearing in alcoholic specimens.

Var. Genei. Verany. PL 40. tig. (',7. Differs but little from
the typical form; the backs of the arms have a single series of

red spots.

Mediterranean.

b. Ocular beard* none; arms unequal.

E. OCTOPODIA, Pennant. PL 41, figs. 70, 71.

Body rounded, smooth or minutely granulated; head scarcely
distinct from the body; arms 1. :•>. -1. 4 in relative length; cups
close together. Pale with small brown spots.

Total length, 150 mill.; of body. 25 mill.; length of arms
1, 110 mill.; 3, 97 mill.. 2, 95 mill.; 4. 95 mill.

Strom says it is called Suar by the Bergen folk, arid that it
sticks so fast to lishes as to be often taken with them. Johnston*
says: "When at rest, this Octopod lies prone on the belly, the
arms spread out in front, with their extremities exposed in
spirals on the sides. It has in this position a considerable like-
ness to a toad; and. often raising the back and head, its aspect
is really repulsive and threatening. It moves quickly, and
always retrograde, playing its arms in a regulated, graceful
manner, which no one can contemplate without wonder in a body
so grotesque and apparently so inapt for locomotion."

Northern and Atlantic coasts of Europe.

Genus BOLITJENA, Steenstrup.

In the description of this genus no type is cited. In Wood-
ward and Keferstein a single living species is mentioned, but
without name.

* Proc. Berw. N. H. Club, I, 198.
17

loO < IRKOTK1 THIS. TllEMOCTOPtS.

Genus CIRROTEUTHIS, Eschricht.
C. Mru,KKi. Ksc.hr. IM. 42. tigs. 72-75.

l)<)(|\ smooth, purse-shaped. \vitli medial and dorsal lateral
expansions or tins, la-ad narrower, wit h very small eyes; arms
equal, united almost to their ends by a thin \veli. which i- 8O
ample as to form a sort of pouch between each ; about thirty
small suckers in a single row on each arm. with a pair of lilifbrm
cirri between each sucker. Color violet.

Length of animal. 250 mill.; of body, 80 mill.; of arms, 110

mill.

Greenland.

Family 11. TllKMOC TOIM D.K.
Genus TREMOCTOPUS, Chiaje.

T. ATLANTICUS, Orb. PL 42. figs. 70. 77.

Body smooth, roundish, large ; head moderate, smooth ; eyes
la r^-e. without lids; aqueous pores two ; arms slender, unequal,
in order 1. 2. 4, 3; not webbed except at base. White spotted
with red.

Habits nocturnal. Pelagic.

Differs from T. Quoyanus by the want of membranes between
the superior arms, and of the lower aquiferous pores. It is
certainly not adult, and may be the young of T. Quoyanu* as
<r<)rbii»-uy surest s.

Total length. 15 mill.; of body, 4 mill.; length of arms 1.10

mill.; 2. 5 mill.; 4. :> mill.; o, 1 mill.

Tropical Atlantic Ocean.

T. MICKOSTOMI s. Kegn. IM. 42. lig. 7S.

IJody rounded. large, smooth, reddish ; head broad ; eyes very
prominent; arms smooth, short, not webbed; order of length

I •) j ••
i , -. -j. .).

Total length. 22 mill.

Trocchel* considers (>. Kn'llikeri, Verany ( IM. I.'J. tig. 7(.»). the
female of this species. D'< )rbigny thinks it the same as T. Atlan-
ticus a 1 >ove.

* Archiv. I, 44, 1857.

TREMOCTOPUS. 131

Verany remarks that whilst it has tlie fades of Tremoctopus.
it does not possess the characters of that genus. This may be

on account of its young age.

N. Atlantic Ocean; Sicily.

T. DUBIUS, Souleyet. PI. 43, figs. 80, 81.

Body subovate, smooth; eyes large, prominent ; arms short,
unequal, palmate at the base.

Length, 6 mill.

This is also a juvenile form, not in condition for identification.

Near Mauritius.
T. GRACILIS, Souleyet. PI. 43, figs. 82, 83.

Body rounded, smooth; head small; eyes large, prominent;
arms graceful, the upper very long, lower short, connected by a
web. Phosphorescent and with metallic reflections when living.

Length, 24 mill.

Probably a young animal, but distinguished from the pre-
ceding species by its well-developed web. connecting all the arms.

Long. 1060 w., lat. 8° N., Pacific Ocean.

T. HYALTNUS. Hang. PI. 43, figs. 84, 85.

Body short, broad, smooth, oval, larger before than behind ;
aperture very large ; head short ; eyes large, prominent, sub-
pedunculated ; arms unequal, not webbed, as long as the body ;
order of length 1. 2. 3, 4. Diaphanous, whitish marked with red.

IVOrbigny says: "Without doubt the young of one of the
species."

Atlantic Ocean.
T. QUOYANUS, Orb. PI. 44, figs. 91. 92.

Body smooth, oblong, largo ; white, marked with red ; head
large, smooth ; eyes large, prominent, without eyelids, blue above ;
two aquiferous pores between the eyes and two below. Arms
elongated, unequal; order of length 1, 2, 4,3; two dorsal pairs
webbed together half their length.

Total length, 42 mill. ; of body, 12 mill. ; length of arms 1, 24
mill.; 2, 22 mill.; 4, 20 mill.; 3, 16 mill.

Lat. 240-26° JV., Long. 30° TF., Atlantic Ocean.

T. VIOLACEUS, Chiaje. PL 43, figs. 86-90 ; PI. 44, figs. 93, 94.

Body rather ovoid, truncated anteriorly, nearly smooth,
violet ; head short ; aquiferous pores, four on the back of the

132 PARASIRA, HALIPHRON.

head and six small ones 110:1 r each eye; :inns elongated, order of
length 2, 1, 3, 4, two dorsal pairs flattened and webbed to their
tips.

Total length, 33 mill.; length of body. ('.'5 mill.; length of
arms 2, 23 mill.; 1, 15 mill.; 3. 13 mill.; 4. 13 mill.

Medilerranean.
Genus PARASIRA, Stcenstrnp.

P. CATENULATA, Fer. PI. 45. ligs. 1)5 -!)S.

Body very large, oval, smooth above, reticulate and t ubcrculate
below; aperture large; head very short, scarcely distinct; in-
ferior aquiferous apertures two ; arms graceful, order of length
1, 4, 2, 3; scarcely webbed.

Total length, 75 mill.; length of body. ±2 mill.; length of
arms 1, 50 mill.; 4, 43 mill.; 2. 42 mill.; 3. 3'.) mill.

The flesh of this mollusk is tough and unwholesome, and for
these reasons is not sold in the markets. The (ienoese fishermen
make of the skin of the body a sort of cap. whereof the reticu-
lations serve as ornaments. It is called Pulpu sepia in Sardinia
and Poupressa at Nice.

Steenstrup (Yidensk Meddel.. 332. ISC.O) considers this the
female of the next species, but more recent authors separate them.

Mediterranean.

\\ 0 ARENAS, Verany. PL 45, fig. 1)1).

Body rounded, acuminate behind, smooth ; head short; arms
very unequal, order of length 4, 1, 2. 3. with thirty to fifty
suckers; two aquiferous pores at the bases of the fourth pair of
: i r 1 1 1 s . Mediterra nean.

OCYTHOK TTBERCULATA. Kaf. The author expressly declares
Iliat this is not the animal of the Argonaut, as supposed by
Leach. (iray and others. It is like Octopus, and weighs fifteen
pounds. The two superior arms are winged ( Binnev A: Tryou's
Kaliucsqiie. p. 1)4). It may be founded on T. r/o/rar^.s 01- a
similar species. Mediterranean.

Genus HALIPHRON, Steenstrup.
Inscribed from a single arm found in the stomach of a shark.

No species characterized.

ARGONAUTA. 133

Family III. ARGONAUTID^.
Genus ARGONATJTA, Linn.

The shells of Argonauta, although numerous species have been
described, are all referable to three groups, and may not exceed
that number of distinct species. These types are :

1. That of A. hians. Ribs few and distant, keel broad.

Here belong, besides the type, A. Conradi Parkinson,
cornuta Conrad, dispar Conrad, gondola Dillw., Owenii
Adams, polita Conrad and Kochiana Dunker.

2. That of A. Argo. Ribs numerous, closer ; keel narrow.

To the type species may be added A. Gruneri Dunker,
compressa BL, expansa Dall., Nouryi Lorois, Pacifica
Dall., fragilis Parkinson and papyria Conr.

3. That of A. nodosa. Ribs numerous, luberculated, keel

rather narrow.

Within each of these groups species have been formed upon
the presence or absence of lateral ''auricular" extensions or
horns of the edge of the aperture, but large suites of specimens
show that this character is by no means constant, and that it
exists indeed, in all stages of development. Dr. B. von Martens*
who was the first to perceive this grouping and the non-specific
character of the horns, has proposed to designate under each
species four forms, viz. : —

a. Forma mutica. Aperture narrow, lateral edges straight.

6. Forma obtusangula. Ends of aperture margin forming an
angle with the plane of volution.

c. Forma aurita. Ends of aperture margin produced into a

spine at right angles to the plane of volution.

d. Forma agglutinaus. Margin of aperture angulated at its

ends, but the angles appressed to the spire.
The animal of the Argonaut-shell, supposed at first to be
parasitic in it, has received the generic name of Ocythoe given
by Leach as from Rafinesque. The Ocythoe of the latter author,
however, was not intended by him to apply to the animal of the
Argonauta. At any rate the Ocythoe of Leach becomes a

Ann. Mag. N. Hist., xx, 3d ser., 1867.

134 ARGONAUTA.

synonym of Argonaut a, Linn — a generic name given to the shell
only, with ('><» years priority.

There is considerable difference between the animals of
Argonauta tuberculosa and A. hians. In A. tuberculoza the sac-
like mantle is more ovoid and elongated ; the head is narrower;
the infundibnlum is broader, shorter, and furnished at the upper
and anterior extremity with two conical prolongations; the eyes
are considerably larger and slightly more prominent ; the ten-
tacular arms are shorter in comparison, and of greater width,
more particularly at their basal portions. The suckers are much
larger, more prominent, and placed closer together. This species
varies also considerably in color from A. hians. The extremities
of the brachia are marbled with deep red-brown; and. in the
other parts, are covered with large irregular, oval, reddish
blotches, each margined with a dark color. The circumference
of the suckers is marked with brown spots. The upper surface
of the infnndibiilnm is covered with pale pink, rather scattered,
and irregular quadrate blotches, margined with a dark red-brown.
The mantle, on the dorsal surface, is densely sprinkled with
round and square spots of a chestnut-brown and crimson, of
different sizes. The velamenta are minutely punctulated with
crimson and red-brown, and have a more bluish tinge than those
of A. hians. The under surface is mottled and punctulatcd with
dark chocolate on the arms, and on the body, is marked with
small, irregular, dark, red-brown spots.

In Argonauta hians the body is more globose, and broader
from side to side, the head is much wider and the tentacles are
narrower and more elongated. The suckers are less elevated,
smaller in comparison, and situated at a greater distance from
each other. The mantle is covered with round spots and longi-
tudinal linear markings of a bright crimson color. The entire
animal wants the brown, dark appearance produced by the
markings of A. fuberculoxrr. and is of a lighter tinge and more
delicate appearan-

The Argonaut or Paper Sailor is the Nautilus of the ancients.

The pretty fable of the Argonaut, raising her velamentous
arms, sail-like to catch the breeze, has been illustrated in both

* A. Adams, Narrative of Voy. Sainaian^, ii, 526, 1^

ARGONAUT A. 135

prose and poetry by classical and modern authors: including in
the former Aristotle. .Elian, Oppian, Athenians. Pliny — and
among modern poets, Pope and Byron.

Learn of the little Nautilus to sail,

Spread the thin oar, and catch the driving gale.

— POPE.

Light as a flake of foam upon the wind,
Keel upwards from the deep emerged a shell,
Shaped like the moon ere half her orb is filled ;
Fraught with young, life, it righted as it rose,
And moved at will along the yielding water.
The native pilot of this little bark,
Put out a tier of oars on either side,
Spread to the wafting breeze a twofold sail,
And mounted up and glided down the billow
In happy freedom, pleased to feel the air,
And wander in the luxury of light.

— Pelican Island.

The tender Nautilus who steers his prow

The sea-born sailor of this shell canoe,

The Ocean-Mai), the fairy of the sea

Seems far more fragile, and, alas, more free ;

He, when the lightning-winged tornadoes sweep

The surf, is free, his post is in the deep,

And triumphs o'er the armadas of mankind,

Which shake the world, yet crumble in the wind.

— BYRON.

"Once as a sailor-shell I sported o'er
The azure wave : but now on Smyrna's shore,
Cypris, I grace thy shrine— the darling toy
Of fair Selene and her childhood's joy.
If wandering winds breathed soft, my tiny sail
Was duly spread to catch the summer gale :
If golden calm upon the waters came
My nimble feet were oars ; and hence my name :
I cast myself on Julis' shore, that thou
Mightst glory, Cypris, in the maiden's vow.
No radiant Halcyon now with azure crest
AVill seek my chambers for its sunny nest.
Thank fair Selene, then, whose virtues grace
The city of her proud ^Eolian race."

— C ALLIMACHUS. *

* The above translation is from the Narrative of the Voyage of the
Samarang, ii, 526, and is from the pen of Ernest Adams. In explanation
of the subject it is stated that it was the custom of the Greek girls, on
arriving at years of discretion, to consecrate to Venus the playthings of
their childhood.

136 ARGONAUT A.

A living Argonaut was captured :il Long IJrjineh. New. Jersey,
by :i fisherman, in August. lST<i. It was kept alive tor eight or
nine days and made feeble attempts to swim in its narrow con-
finement.— Am. Nat., xi. 24:>.

The occurrence of the Argonaut on the Florida coast, in one
instance with the animal entire, is mentioned in Am. Nat., xii. .'>(.)7.
The writer of the notice goes on to say that "in the Indian
Ocean he has seen it in calm weather sailing on the, surface, as
described by old writers, but discredited by closet naturalist s of
these days." What became of the shell, when the vela were
used as sails '*.

A beautiful specimen of Aryonauta compresxa. Hlainville, in
the1 cabinet of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., is the largest
known Argonaut shell. Its diameter is 10 inches.* It cost its
donor, Col. Thos. H. Perkins. $500.— Bost. Soc. Proc.. v. :-J70.

Dr. H. Mtiller observes that the female A rgonaut appears
periodically in "Teat numbers at Messina during the spawning
season, but at other times her usual habitat is at the bottom in
deep waters. The male is always very small, not exceeding an
inch in length and is rarely met with: its hectocot yli/ed arm is
detached during coition and is found in the mantle of the female,
where it enjoys a prolonged separate life, alt hough unprovided
with digestive organs. The young female an inch in length, has
no shell ; it is developed later.

In South Australia, at certain seasons of the year, during the
prevalence of strong northerly winds, the shells of the female
Argonaut are washed ashore in considerable numbers. Many of
these shells contain the animal in a living state; but they soon
fall a prey to the sea-gulls by whom they are greedily devoured. f

1 . Group of A. hians.
A. HIANS, Solander. PI. 4C. tigs. 100-102.

Animal small; head long; ventral apert lire large ; aquiferous
openings two; arms short, unequal, order of length 1. 2. :{. 4;
tin- webbed arms small, t hick.

*In same Proceedings, v, :>r>, Dr. (lould states the measurements of
this specimen to be 11 ^ by 7'j inches.

f Angas, On the molluscan fauna of South Australia, Proc. Zool. Soc.,
156, is«5.

ARGONAUTA. 137

Shell with distant ribs, laterally compressed tubercles on the
carina ; surface smooth, polished.

Pliocene of Piedmont (not living in Mediterranean Sea) ;

So. Atlantic Ocean ; China.

I figure the typical A. hians (fig. 101), from Adams and Reeve,
Voyage Samarang, and the eared form (A. gondola, Dillw., figs.
100, 102), with its animal.

A. OWENII, Adams and Reeve. PL 46, figs. 103-105; pi. 47,

figs. 106, 107.

The ribs are somewhat closer and the tubercles on the carimv
are sharper and not laterally compressed as in A. hians; the sur-
face is shagreened.

S. Atlantic Ocean.

A. cornuta, Conrad (figs. 104, 105), is an eared form of the
same species. A. dispar, Conrad (106. 107), d liters only in the
unusual development of some of the lateral carinal tubercles,
and in a portion of the back being tuberculate — neither of them
specific characters.

A. CONRADI, Parkinson.

Ribs rather distant, not furcate, long and short alternately,
portion of the back studded with small tubercles ; tubercles on
anterior and posterior thirds of carina1 small, nearly obsolete;
on the middle third of each carinae, seven very large tubercles,
broad at the base, laterally compressed. Aperture angled,
spineless. Surface shagreened.

This species has never been figured ; it is not apparently very
distinct from A. Owenii, and perhaps, by its laterally com-
pressed tubercles, may unite that species with A. hians.

New Nantucket, Pacific Ocean.

A. KOCHIANA, Dunker. PI. 47, figs. 108-110.

Differs from A. hians in the ribs being closer and less prom-
inent; from A. Owenii in the tubercles on the carina' being but
little prominent and finally becoming obsolete, and in the surface
of the shell being polished. Probably all these forms should be
referred to A. hians.

Chinese Sea.
18

138 ARGONAUTA.

A. NOURYI, Lorois. PL 50, figs. 1-20. 1-27.

Shell small, elongate, the sides swelled, rather closely undu-
lately ribbed ; carinse closely tuberculate ; the inter-carinal space
broad and covered with small tubercles, (ireatest diameter 2J.
least 1^ inches.

Equatorial Pacific from Marquesas Isles to near Peruvian Count.

This species appears very distinct from all others ; it unites
the wide whorls and broad back of the A. hians group with the
fine ribs and carina-tubercles of the A. Argo group, and it differs
from all in its very elongated form and the numerous tubercles
on the back. The latter are present on three specimens before
me, and are shown in one of Thinker's figures, although he does
not describe them.

2. Group of A. Argo.

\. AR<JO, Linn. PL 47, figs. 111-115; pi. 4S. figs. 110-119;
pi. 49, figs. 120-123.

Animal, body oblong, smooth; eyes large, prominent ; arms
unequal, order of length 1, 4, 2. :5 ; the dorsal pair elongate.
second and third pairs without any internal groove, the third
pair depressed their whole length ; siphuncle united to the l>a<e
of the arms by a lateral membrane.

Silvery white or yellowish or with rosy reflections, thickly
punctate with red.

Shell compressed, with close prominent bifurcating ribs on
the sides and sharp tubercles on the keels: aperture rather
narrow. White, keels brownish.

Tropical Pacific, Indian and Atlantic Ocean* ;
Gulf of California ; Mediterranean; Cape of Good Hope.

The obtusely angled form appears to be t he only one found
in the Mediterranean, whilst that of the Indian Ocean (A. <-inn-
pressa. 151.) is eared. Dr. von Martens mentions a "forma
a'/ylutinans " represented by a single specimen in the Berlin
Museum, and this appears to be the same as A. papyri a. (1onrad
(fig. I 19), the locality of which is not known. Mr. W. II. Pall
has described two Pacific Ocean forms which I strongly suspect
to be identical wit h A. Ar<j<>. The lirst. which he calls A. Pacified
V and which is common on the California]) coast at times, has an

• ARGONAUTA. 139

orange-colored animal, finely sprinkled with purplish dots, the
arms 1, 2. 4, 3 ; the web extends along only one-half of the
fourth pair, and is proportionally shorter than in A. Argo ;
there is also a slight difference in the arrangement of the lingual
denticles; the shell is stated to be more ventricose with a dif-
ferent arrangement of sculpture and tubercles. Finally Reeve's
tig. 2 c. (fig. 121) is referred to — doubtfully as an illustration.
The Museum of the Academy possesses a specimen from Cumaiia,
precisely like the above-cited figure (which represents a shell
from the same locality), and which is assuredly A. Argo.

Mr. Dall calls his second species A. expansa, and cites the
Gulf of California as locality. II o appears to have seen but a
single specimen, which he describes as differing from A. Pacifioa
in having ears or lateral expansions, and in sculpture. The
Museum of the Academy possesses a specimen collected by
\V . M. Gabb at San Pedro, Cal. (tig. 120), which answers well
to Mr* Dall's description, but is not separable from usual eared
forms of A. Argo.

The I udo-Pacific A. compresxa, HI. (A. maxima, Gualt.), some-
times attains a considerable si/e.

I figure the Mediterranean or typical A. Argo, the auriculed
A. compressa, the agglutinated A. papyria and the A. Argo of
Reeve, fig. 2 c.. which may represent A. Pacified.

A.".FiiA(iiLis. Parkinson.

Shell with numerous milk-white spots. Sinus large, furnished
with a callus, which is attenuated towards the edge of the lip,
and is carried across the base of the aperture from one sinus to
the opposite, in a flattened arch ; upon this arch rests one side
of the nucleus of the shell ; which is not involuted like other
species, but rises in a cylindrical form, a half-inch above the
arch from which the inner side springs. Around this cylinder
are a number of lines of growth; but it is not tubercled, and
has the shape of the end of the finger of a glove.

In other respects this specimen answers to the description of
A. Argo. I believe it to be a pathological specimen of that
species. Many individuals of A. Argo show the milk-white spots

given as one of the specific characters.

No locality.

140 ARGONAUTA.

:>. Form of A. nodosa.
\. NOI.OSA. Solander. IM. f>0. fig. 124.

A.nimal, body acuminated lichiiul; arms inure webbed in-low
than above, unequal ; in the following order 1. '1. 4. .'5; the sec-
ond and third pairs keeled on the outer side ; the second pair
depressed.

Shell compressed, thin; sides with transverse ruga', broken
up into tubercles; tubercles of the keels rather sharp, elevated,
and sometimes laterally -compressed ; margin with a spine or
•• ear " on either side.

A specimen in Coll. A. N. S. is of the form obtuxangula, but
the ear is usually well developed. The sides of this species arc
more convex and the back broader than in A. Argo.

Brazil, New Zealand, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope*

A. (JKNicuLA, Gould. PL 50, iig. 125.

Described from a single specimen obtained with a seine at
Kio Janeiro. It was a female of rather large si/e. being six
inches long, but without a shell. It (litters from A. Anjo in the
web between the upper and lower pairs of arms being more
distinct, the dotting of the surface finer, the vela more elongated
with the surrounding cupules much less definite and extensive.
From A. tuberculata (nodosa), it dilfers in having a much longer
siphon, a greater number of cupulcs and different formed vela.
The first pair of arms are described as having a joint-like
tlcxure (probably accidental), and the general color is greenish,
with chocolate spots surrounded with golden green aniinli.

A. MI I'A. Owen, has not been characterized Sufficiently to assign

it a place among admitted species.

S. Pacific Ocean.

OCYTHOK IMNOTATA. Say. is described from a single specimen
with its shell found in the stomach of a dolphin, and said to be
preserved in the collection of the Academy at Philadelphia.
The specimen is no longer extant, and Mr. Say believing the

* A specimen with animal, alive, and another specimen of the shell,
in perfect condition, came ashore on the New Jersey Coast in 1876 and
1877. — LOCKWOOP, in American Naturalist.

LOLIGO.

141

animal to be parasitic did not deem it necessary to mention the
characters of its shell, so that I am unable to identify the species
with any certainty.

Family IV. LOLIGINID.E.

Genus LOLIGO, (Pliny) Lamarck.

The calamaries are good swimmers ; they are found in all
parts of the world. A liassic species is described. Owen men-
tions that the pens are sometimes duplicated in old specimens,
several being found packed closely, one behind another. The
suckers on the margins of the projections of the buccal mem-
brane are doubtless additional prehensile organs very useful in
assisting in holding the food to the mouth. There appear to be
two types of form in the gladius or internal shell ; that in which
the wings are expanded, with convex margins, and that in which
they are narrow, with nearly straight margins. Dr. J. E. Gray
has made two divisions of the first type; those wings which are
very broadly expanded falling into the first, those less broad,
with consequently more acute apex, into the second. Besides
that these divisions are entirely arbitrary as to their limitations,
a sexual character is here involved: the females of some species
would go into the first division, whilst the males of the same
species possess a shell of the second division. Several of Dr.
(i ray's species are founded partially on differences in the shape
of the gladius. and it may therefore be suspected that he has
unnecessarily increased the number of species. Considerable
st ress has been laid upon the relative size and form of the fins
in discriminating species, as well as some other differences of
proportion, which, so far as I have had opportunity of studying
from numerous examples from our own coast, are extremely
variable; being due to sex, to difference of age, etc. I have
grouped together species which appear to me to possess many
common, and few and unreliable distinctive characters, and must
leave to the future the settlement of their definitive relationships.

The so-called artificial eyes of the ancient Indian mummies of
Arica, Peru, are, according to Tschudi,* the dried eyes of
Loligo gigax inserted in lieu of the natural organs.

* Sitz. K. Akad. Wien., xxxiv, 361, 1850,

142 LOLKio.

A. Buccal membrane unitli seven projections, the margins of which are
usually armed with suckers.

* Shell pennale, wings with convex margins.

L. BREVIPINNA, Lesueur. PI. 51. figs. 128-1:50.

The very narrow iins form the principal character of this
species; but I have seen specimens which apparently connect it
with L. Pealii, Lesueur. It is considered by several good
authorities to = L. brevis, Bl., but that species is much more
closely allied to the typical L. Pealii. If the whole group of
American species be united into one. L. Pealii will have priority
over till other names. L. brevipinna is common on the southern
Atlantic coast of the Tinted States. It has been captured as
far north as Delaware Bay.

L. HEM1PTERA, Howell. PI. f> 1 . figs. 1 Ml . 182.

The type specimen is small and exhibits various evidences of
juvenility. There is a difference of form in t he Radius, ami it
may be distinct from the above. Howell says that it is not
found north of the coral reel's.

Florida, Gulf of Mexico.

L. BREVIS, Blainv. PI. f>2. figs. 143, 144.

Distinguished by its short, nearly rounded tins. The figure
represents a typical individual, and it appeai-s to have better
developed Iins than L. brevipinna. and to differ from L. Pcalii
by these being rounded in outline instead of rhoinboidal ; but 1
have examined specimens in which the form of Iins is inter-
mediate, so that it is very diflicult to place them.

Brazil.

L. PKALII, Lesueur. PI. f>l. tigs. 1.-J3-140.

The fins in typical forms are rounded rhomboidal. well devel-
oped ; the body is rather short, stout; the skin is beautifully
punctate with close red spots which are crowded along the back.
The curious dentition of the cups of the sessile and tentacular
arms is shown by our ligmvs. Verrill has figured the develop-
ment of this species in Report of I". S. Fish ( 1ommissioner for
l^Tii. He says that numbers of the free-swimming young of
this species were often found in the stomach of the red jelly-lish.

LOLIGO. 143

I have already described and figured the eggs of this species.
The animal attains the length of half a foot, ordinarily.

Atlantic Coast of U. 8. from Maine to 8. Carolina.

L.punctata, De Kay (fig. 133), does not appear to differ.
L. PALLIDA, Yen-ill. PI. 52, figs. 141, 142.

The pale skin of this species, its distant spots, its "unusually
pale and gelatinous " appearance, are insisted on as prominent
characters. I find nothing in the detailed description to induce
me to regard it as essentially different from L. Pealii. I have
specimens, apparently referrible to this form, not far from a
foot in length. Mr. Yerrill says that " these squids are eagerly
devoured, even when full-grown, by many of the larger fishes,
such as blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, etc. When young
they are preyed upon by a still larger variety of fishes, as well
as by the jelly-fishes, etc." " It is often taken in the seines in
large numbers with menhaden, upon which it probably feeds."

Long Island Sound.

L. CARDIOPTERA, Perou. PI. 52, figs. 145-149.

D'Orbigny, Gray and others have placed this species in the
genus Onykia, but Souleyet has examined the type specimen in
the Museum at Paris and declares that the tentacular arms
have no hooks, and that it is a true Loligo. I suspect it to be
a young L. Pealii, and that L. plagioptera of Souleyet (figs. 148,
149) is a still younger state of the same species.

Central and South Atlantic Ocean.

L. BRASTLIENSIS, Blainv. PI. 53, figs. 154-160; pi. 54, fig. 161.
The tentacular suckers have equal serrations on their rings ;
otherwise the animal does not appear to differ from L. Pealii.
In this distinctive character, however, it is like L. Gahi. The
shell is narrower, however, and in the typical figure in Orbigny's
work is represented with straight margins to the wings, whilst
that of L. Poeyanus, considered a synonym, has narrow wings

with convex margins.

Cuba, Brazil.
L. EMMAKINA, Gray.

Body oblong, rounded behind ; fins half as long as the body,
subrhombic ; second and third pairs of sessile arms larger, with

144 LOL1GO.

much larger suckers ; tentacles with numerous small cups and
smaller ones at the top. Shell lanceolate, thin, with a black
central ridge ; anterior part broad, one-fourth the length.

Not figured.

Brazil.

L. GUm, Orb. PL 52, fig. 150 ; pi. 53, fig, 153.

This is another species of the L. Pealii group, from which it
differs (as does L. Brasilienxix) in the serrations of the horny
rings of the suckers on the tentacular arms being regular in si/e
instead of alternately larger and smaller. The name is that
vulgarly applied to the species by the Chilian fishermen and is
of supposed Inca origin. The species is used for food as well
as bait, and is a highly esteemed delicacy. Specimens in Alus.
Phila. Acad. said to come from the Sandwich Islands, agree well

in the dentition of the rings with this species.

Chili.

L. SUBALATA, Gervais and Y. Bened. PL 53, figs. 151, 152.

Placed by error in the genus Rossia, Messrs. Eydoux and
Soule}'et show that this is a true Loligo. Their figure represents
only a few large suckers in two rows on the tentacular clubs, but
the text speaks of numerous smaller ones, as is usual in the genus.
The suckers of the sessile arms have rings without serrations.

Indian Ocean, Manilla.

L. DUVAUCELII, Fer. and Orb. PL 54, figs. 162-164.

Body oblong, elongate, with rhombic fins half as long; third
pair of sessile arms largest, compressed and externally finned;
cups of ventral arms unequal, the vings with eight or nine blunt
truncated teeth; clubs of tentacular arms much enlarged, the
rings of the Clips with distant, acute teeth. Shell pennate,
stem broad. Gray remarks that this may be the young of his

L. Chinensis.

Indian Ocean.

L. HARDWICKEI, Gray.

This species has not been figured. The fins are said to be
nearly two-thirds the length of the body, rounded on the sides;
tentacular arms with numerous small cups, with smaller ones in
four rows at t he tip. Shell with very broad wings. Like L.

LOLIGO. 145

but fins are longer ; differs from L. Duvaucelii in the fins being
longer, and the shell broader, with a narrow stem.

Indian Ocean.

\t. I'HiXENSis, Gray.

Body subcylindrical, acuminated behind, with rhomboidal fins.
Rings of the cups of the ventral pair of arms with many close,
acute teeth ; tentacular arms with numerous rather large cups
and some rather small ones at the tip, rings with distant teeth.
Shell broad-lanceolate with a short, broad stem. Eaten in Canton.

Not figured.

China.

L. SIMATRENSIS, Fer. and Orb. PL 58, figs. 190, 191.

Body short, cylindrical, attenuated behind ; fins regularly
rhomboidal, truncated in front, angles rounded, nearly half the
length of the body ; arms moderate ; tentacles very long and
slender. Shell oblong, spoon- shaped ; upper part rather narrow
and produced. Placed by Gray in his genus Teuthis, but evi-
dently a true Loliyo.

Sumatra.

L. VULGARIS, Lam.

From this common European species have been separated by
the minute perception of modern naturalists, a number of so-
called specific forms, the distinctness of which appears to me to
be problematical. The characters, which are comparative, may be
individual only, in their strict limitation, or they may, perhaps,
indicate varieties or even sub-species. I give the table of dis-
criminative characters constructed by Lafont, and proceed with
the descriptions of these forms.

A. Fins shorter than half the length of the body.

L. ALKSSANDRINII, L. MENEGHINII, L. PULCHRA.
7). Fins longer than half the length of the body.
* Cups of the tentacles very unequal.

Eye small. L. APFINIS.

Eye moderate.

L. BREVICEPS, L. NEGLECTA, L. MICROCEPHALA.

Eye very large. L. VULGARIS.

* * Cups of the tentacles nearly equal.

Eye small. L. FORBESII.

Eye very lar^v. L. MACROPTHALMA.

19

L. PULCHRA, Blainv. PL 54, ligs. K>5-1()7.

This species attains the length of 3 inches mid is supposed
to be adult at that size. Tin- very small size of its tins consti-
tutes its principal character.

Mediterranean, Mrmth »f tin Loire, etc.

L. ALESSANDRINII, Verany. 1*1. 57, fig. ISO.

Body oblong-^ cylindrical, rounded behind ; fins about two-fifths
the length of the body, posterior, rounded ; clubs of tentacles
with large external suckers and very small middle ones. Shell
not observed. Length, about 3 inches.

Differs from L. pulchra by its rounded fins.

L. MENEGHINII, Verany. PL 57, fig. Lsl.

Body oblong, acuminated behind ; fins posterior, rounded.
scarcely half the length of the body ; tentacles long, clubs but
little developed, with two rows of very small suckers. Shell not
observed. Length, about 3 inches.

Differs from L. pulchra by its body acuminated behind and
rounded fins; from L. Alessandrinii by the former character.

Medina.
L. AFFINIS, Lafont. PL 55, fig. 1GU.

The male only, of this species is known. The narrow, cylin-
drical body, unequal cups of the tentacular clubs and obtusely
rhomboidal, large fins form its principal characters. (', to S inches.

It, It/ < if /)/X(V///.

L. MICROCEPHALA, Lafont. PL 55, fig. 170.

Head very small, scarcely more than half the diameter of the
body, eyes moderate, fins long, obtusely rhomboidal : clubs with
live pairs of large cups and numerous smaller ones.

Attains a length of -2 feet.

L. URKVin.i's. Steenstrup. PL 55, fig. HJS.

Differs from L. ml, //!/•/.< by its shorter arms and smaller head.
It is the northern form of that species. Length of body, 1 foot;
of tentacles, 6 inches. The dentition is the same in both species.

This appears to me to be very like /,. microcephala.

German Ocean; Baltic Sea.

LOLKiO. 147

L. NEGLECTA, Gray. PL 55, fig. 171.

Bocty oblong, subcylindrical • fins two-thirds the length of the
body, rhombic, rounded on the sides ; tentacular arms with eight
or nine very large cups in two rows, and small ones at the ends.
Shell lanceolate. A figure of L. vulgaris in Fer. and Orb. (t. 8,
f. 1, 2) is cited for this species ; and also by Lafont in his de-
scription of L. Moulinsi. The latter author makes the cups of
the tentacles nearly equal in size, but Gray more accurately
describes d'Orbigny's figure.

Southern Europe, Atlantic and Mediterranean.
L. viJiAJAitis, Lamarck. PI. 56, figs. 172-177.

Body large, attenuated behind ; eyes large ; fins nearly three-
fourths the length of the body, rhomboidal, the angle well pro-
nounced ; third pair of arms dorsally webbed ; tentacular clubs
long, the middle suckers comparatively very large.

Length, 8 or 10 inches.

This is retained by most authors as the Lamarckian type in
the division of the species.

Mediterranean ; 8. Atlantic Coast of Europe.

I figure the shell of the male, as well as the wider shell of the
female of this species in order to show the great difference of
form between them.

L. FORBESII, Steenstrup. PL 56, fig. 178.

Body much attenuated behind ; eyes small ; fins about two-
thirds the length of the body, with well-pronounced external
angles ; arms rather long ; clubs of tentacles short, with cups of
nearly equal size. 8 or 10 inches.

This is the L. vulgaris of British authors.

Seas of Northern Europe, Bay of Biscay, etc.
L. MACBOPTHALMA, Lafont. PL 56, fig. 179.

Body attenuated behind ; eyes enormous, close together ; head
narrowed between the eyes and base of the arms; fins two-thirds
the length of the body, angles well pronounced ; clubs short and
carrying nearly equal suckers. Length, 10 to 12 inches. Close
to L. vulgarix, but differing by its tentacular cups of nearly
equal size.

of

8 LOU<;O.

L. REYNAUDII, Fer. and Orb. PL 57, fig. ls-2.

Body cylindrical, acuminate behind; fins more than two-
thirds the length of the body, obtusely rhomboidal ; sessile anus
short, unequal, second, third and fourth pairs externally cari-
nated, cups with acute teeth on higher side, diminishing in size to
the other side ; tentacles large, cylindrical, the suckers very un-
equal, ten or twelve middle ones very large, with smooth rings.
the smaller lateral ones oblique, with acute teeth. Shell narrow.

Closely allied to L. vulgar/*.

Cape of Good Hope.
L. TRICARINATA, Gray.

Animal not observed. Shell lanceolate, central groove deep ;
blade with a slight raised ridge from the apex to the front part
of the outer edge, near the commencement of the shoulder, pro-
ducing three distinct keels on the convex side of the tip; upper
part of stem one-fifth of the length. Length, 16 inches.

Me of France.

Differs from all other shells of the genus by its large size, and
the oblique groove from the -tip to the upper margin. Not
figured.

L. AUSTRALIS, Gray.

Body oblong, subcylindrical ; Tins rhombic, half the length of
the bod}T ; tentacular arms with many moderate-sized cups dis-
posed in four rows, and with numerous smaller cups forming
four rows at the tip. Shell broad, lanceolate, blackish-brown ;

upper end rather broad. Not figured.

Australia.

* * Shell lanciform, with narrow, straight-margined wings.

L. PLEI, Blainv. PI. 57, li.i^. 183, is 4.

IJody very narrowly elongate, attenuate toward the end; tins
rhomboidal. two-fifths the length of the body ; sessile arms very
short, the oblique suckers with toothless rings; tentacles rather
short with small clubs covered with unequal cups, rings of tin-
largest ones smooth and toothless, of the smaller ones with
acute points, of the small side cups verv oblique with long teeth
on the higher side. Shell elongate, very narrow, with three
longitudinal grooves.

TEUTIIIS. 140

The shell is very like that of L. Brasiliensis (if the figure
given in Fer. and Orb., which I have copied, is correct), but the
animal is very different in its proportions. It is the narrowest

species known in proportion to its length.

West Indies.

L. BLEEKERI, Keferstein. PL 57, figs. 185, 186. Animal riot
described. The hectocotylizecl fourth left arm and a fourth
right arm, as well as a shell are figured, the latter about 5

inches in length.

Japan.

B. Buccal membrane without projections or suckers.

S'.il^emis Teuthis, (Jray.

L. MEDIA, Linn. PI. 58, figs. 1S7-1N9.

Body subcylindrical, narrowly attenuate behind, and in the
adult males produced beyond the fins; fins subcordiform ;
sessile arms with the oblique rings armed with blunt close teeth
on the higher side ; tentacular arms long, the sucker rings of the
clubs with very close blunt teeth; siphon not valved. Shell

lanceolate, broad, narrow in front.

Europe.

This species, known to Aristotle and the ancients, is highly
esteemed for food ; at Genoa it bears the local name of Totaneto,
and in Italy generally is called Calamaretto.

Imperfectly known and doubtful species.

L. HARTINGII, Verrill. PL 60. figs. 194. 1(.)5.

Harting described in the Trans, of the Royal Acad. of Amster-
dam, in 1860, the buccal parts and some detached suckers of a
gigantic cephalopod, preserved in the Utrecht Museum ; locality
unknown. He erroneously identifies these fragments with Archi-
teulJris dux of Steenstrup, but Verrill has shown (Am. Nat., ix,
85) that the dentition and the cupules are those of a Loligo, for
which he proposes the above name.

I figure the buccal mass and a sucker, actual size, to show the
unense dimensions that this creature must have attained.

BOUYERI, Crosse and Fischer. PL 59, fig. 193. This is the
igantic cephalopod encountered by the French steamer Alecton,
ir Teneriffe, an account of which we have already given

(p. 87). The figure obtained by an officer of the vessel during the
three hours' encounter with this animal, together with a few
details, suffices to show that it was a Ijoliyo, although the ten-
tacular arms are not represented. No specific characters were
available to Messrs. Crosse & Fischer, and like L. Hartimjii,
with which it may be identical, its distinctive character is
its size.

L. MINIMA, Fer. PI. 58, fig. 11^.

Body smooth, oblong, conical : fins very small, at the end of
body, semicircular, far apart ; sessile arms short, rather unequal.
cups in two lines ; tentacular arms long, cylindrical, scarcely
enlarged at the end, with two rows of small, alternate,

peduncled cups.

African Coast.
Too young for recognition.

L. OSOGADIUM, Raf.

L. LANCEOLATA, Raf. Mediterranean.

? L. (ANISOCTUS) PUNCTATIS, Rat'. Atlantic Ocean.

'( L. (ANISOCTUS) BICOLOR, Raf. Atlantic Ocean.

rPhe above have not been sufficiently characterized. The
genus Anixot'f.u* is said to have the aspect of a Lolif/<>. an inter-
nal shell, but only eight arms. No such animal is known, and
probably the tentacles were withdrawn or wanting to the speci-
mens seen by Rafinesque.

L. CABUNCULATA, Schneider. Gulf of (lumen.

(Iciius LOLIOLUS, Stn-iistriij..

Loli'/o ln'in/i>f>'/-(i, L. hreuijriiina, and other Loligines with
blunt extremity and round fins, may perhaps belong to this
small group, which is not widely separated by its characters from

Loligo.

L. TV ITS, Steenst. IM. ('.(I. fig. 1 1M5.

Body slioil. blunt, behind; siphon short and broad; lateral
arms with large suckers; tentacles long, the clubs not, larger.
with very small suckers. Shell with broad expansions, and a

sharp keel on the shaft.

Habitat unknown.

SEP10TE1TTHJS. 1M

L. AFFINIS, Steenst. PL 60, fig. 197.

Fins more developed than in L. typus, arms proportionally
shorter, with small suckers on the lateral arms. Shell with
broad expansions, but the central shaft broader and not keeled.

Indian Ocean.
L. STEENSTRUPI, Ball.

Animal in general form much resembling L. typus ; arms very
short ; tentacles from two to three times the length of the arms,
lanceolate at the ends, with three rows of cupules. Color
yellowish-white, with round spots and ocelli of various shades of
purple ; a large purple blotch behind each eye. Pen deeply
grooved in the middle. Length, 1*7 inch. !STot figured.

Gulf of California.

Genus SEPIOTEUTHIS, Blainv.

";:" Buccal membrane provided with cups.

f SJiell lanceolate, tJie wings thickened on the margins.*

S. GUINENSIS, Quoy and Gaim. PL 61, figs. 198-200.

Body oval, oblong ; fins very broad, fleshy, most dilated
behind the middle of the body ; sessile arms slender, elongate,
unequal, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1 ; cups depressed, oblique,
rings with strong, curved, distant teeth, longest on the highest
side ; tentacles with large, blunt clubs, the cups rather oblique,
in four rows, and the rings of the larger central ones narrow,

fth very distant teeth. Length, 1-5 feet.
New Guinea ; Vanikoro.
Distinguished from all other species by having a line of large
dark round spots on the superior surface of the fins.

S. AUSTRALIS, Quoy and Gaim. PL 61, figs. 201-205.

Body oblong, cylindrical, truncated in front, acuminated and
blunt behind ; fins very broad, fleshy, subrhomboidal ; sessile
arms elongate, unequal, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1 • tentacular
arms very strong, compressed, their clubs large, with very large
cups, the rings of which have very distant truncated teeth.
Violet rose-color. Length, 2J feet.

Australia.

* I have some doubt whether either this character or the presence of
ps on the membrane is of specific value ; if it is not, several species
hich I have separated by these differences must be united.

If) 2 SK1MOTKI THIS.

S. MAURITIANA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 61, figs. 20S. -200 ; pi. 62,

fig. 206 ; pi. 64, fig. 207, 210.

Body cylindrical, acuminated; (ins narrow, widest jit two-
thirds the length of the body: sessile arms unequal, order of
length 3, 4, 2, 1 ; the cups oblique, the rings with a number of
acute, hooked, curved teeth ; tentacles slender; the cups rather
oblique, with acute, distant, hooked teeth. Length, 17 inches.

Mauritius.
S. MADAGASCARIENSIS, Gray.

Body oblong, rounded behind; fins broad, rounded; cups of
tentacular arms unequal, four-rowed ; labial membrane with a
single cup at the tip of each angle. Shell lanceolate, rather
broad, upper part rather broad, blackish.

Not figured; the description is sullicientlv indefinite.

Madagascar.
S. ARCTIPINNIS, Gould. PI. 62, fig. 21 1.

Body elongate, ovate-lanceolate; fins with rounded outlines.
broadest behind the middle; head rather narrow; sessile arms
short, stout, order of length 2, 4, 3, 1 ; tentacles long as the
body. Color brownish-purple with red dots.

Length of body, 6 inches; total length, 16 inches.

Sandwich Islands.

Very closely allied to S. Mauritiana, but differs in the formula
of the arms ; it is also very close to the next species, but besides
the formula, there is a difference in the shell, which has thickened
margins.

f f Shell lanceolate, the margins of the wings not thickened.

S. LESSONIANA, Fer. and Orb. PL 62, fig. 212 ; pi. 64, 2l:J.

Body elongated, violet-spotted ; fins dilated posteriorly; head
broad, ear crests thick, broad ; sessile arms, order of length IJ,

4, •_'. 1, their cups oblique with distant, acute teeth; tentacles
bluntly clubbed, the cups la r^e. very oblique, and armed with
acute, distant., curved teeth. Length, nearly :> feet.

New Guinea ; New Zealand ; Java ; Malabar.

5. LoLKHNiroitMis, Leuckart, PL 62. iig. 214; pi. 64. lig. 21;").
Distinguished by its tins lu-inu wider posteriorly. ,S. J/'-mjtri-

chii, Ehrenburg, from the same locality (not figured), has a simi-

ve

:

SK1MOTKI THIS. « 158

lar character : they are probably identical, and may prove to be

synonymous with S. Lessoniana.

Red Sea.

:; ""' Buccal membrane without cups.
t Shell very thin, margin of wings not thickened.

S. SEPIOIDEA, Blainv. PI. 63, fig. 216.

Body ovate, oblong, violet-spotted, acuminate behind ; fins
commencing some distance behind, outline subrhomboidal ;
sessile arms subulate, slender, order of length 3, 1, 4, 2, the
dorsal pair compressed, the others depressed, the rings broad,
with long, acute teeth ; tentacles slightly clubbed, the cups in
four lines, of which those of the two central are largest. Shell
very thin, transparent, very broad, lanceolate; central ridge
broad above, narrow below. A small species, attaining 4 inches.

West Indies.

f f Shell with margin of icings thickened.
S. SLOANII, Leach.

Fins widest in middle of body. Shell with broad wings.

Not figured.

West Indies.
S. OVATA, Gabb. PI. 63, fig. 217.

Body broad, bluntly pointed posteriorly ; fins narrow, regu-
larly rounded in marginal outline, widest in the middle ; sessile
arms, order of length 3, 4, 2, 1, laterally compressed, but
slightly dilated at the club. Shell with broad wings.

West Indies.

Mr. Gabb distinguishes it from S. Sloanii by the margin of
e shell not being thickened, but I find that the margin of his
iypical shell is thickened, and therefore it is very probable that
it is the same species.

S. BLAINVILUANA, Fer. and Orb. PI. 03, fig. 218; pi. 64, figs.

211), 220.

Body cylindrical, attenuated but rounded behind ; fins fleshy,
very broad, broadest in the middle, margin outline well rounded ;
ssile arms long and slender, the rings oblique, with long, close,
ute teeth ; tentacles with moderate clubs and suckers, the
teeth of the rings similar to those of the sessile arms. Shell
20

154 Till TIIOPSIS. I.KI'TOTKI THIS. P.KLK.M NnSKI'l A .

lanceolate, veiy broad and tliin ; the wings broadest in the
middle, strongly thickened on the margins towards the extremity.
The thickening of the shell margin is not well represented in the

original figure. Length, about 15 inches.

Jar ft .
In form very like S.

* * * Species of which the buccal membranes are undexcribed.

S. BILINEATA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 63, fig. 221,

Body elongated, rather narrow ; fins rhomboidal, very wide in
the middle, the angle rounded ; outline of body marked upon its

dorsal surface by a blue line.

Australia.

S. MAJOR, Gray. PL 64, fig. 222.

Body subcylindrical, attenuated posteriorly ; lateral pinnae
produced to the whole length of the body, extended in the
middle. Length of body, 27 inches; of head, 6 inches.

Gape of Good Hope.

This looks very like S. bilineata, and also like Thysanoteuthis
Rhombus ; the very poor figure shows that the specimen is
mutilated.

S. SINENSIS, Orb.

So named from a cephalopod referred to in Encyc. Japonaise.
It is eaten broiled, by the natives. No specific characters given.

Japan.
Genus TEUTHOPSIS, Deslongchamps.

A few species known, from the lias of France and Wur-
temburg.

T. BUNELLII, Desl. PL 65, figs. 223, 224. Galrud<>.<.

tJcnus LEPTOTEUTHIS, MCV.T.
Only a single species known.
L. GIGAS. Meyer. PL 65, fig. 225. Oxford clay, Solenhofcu.

(Ji-inis BELEMNOSEPIA, Agassis.

The ink-bag, mantle and bases of the arms, us well as the
horny shells of this animal, are preserved. Some of the iuk-
:ire nenrly a foot in length, and mv invested with M brilliant

nacreous layer. So indestructible is this fossil ink that it is yet
capable of use as Sepia. Nine species are found in the upper
lias of Wurtemburg, Calvados and Lyme Regis.

B. LATA, Orb. PL 65, fig. 226. Wurtemburg.

Genus BELOTEUTHIS. Minister.

Minister described six species, which d'Orbigny afterwards
recognized as varieties only, of a single form.

B. SUBOOSTATA, Miinst. PI. 65, fig. 227.

Upper lias, Wurtemburg.

Onus PHYLLOTEUTHIS, Mock :.ml I

This genus is founded on an impression of the expanded part
of a gladius in a mass of rock : it was evidently thin, and as no
part of its substance remains, is supposed to have been corneous
in texture. It looks very like Beloteuthis.

PH. SUBOVATA, M. and H. PL 65, fig. 228.

Upper cretaceous, Moreau J?., Dakota.

Genus PTILOTETJTHIS, GaJ.b.

Elongate, sub-ovate, very thin, anterior end broadly angulated.
no mid-rib ; slipper either minute or wanting. Surface marked

by numerous, irregular, small wrinkles, which radiate back-
wards and outwards, partly from the anterior end, and partly
from an imaginary median line.

P. FOLIATUS, Gabb. PL 105. Neocomian, California.

Family V. SEPIOLID^E.

Genus SEPIOLA, Leach.

* Body and head smooth beneath, cartilage of mantle narrow, linear, oblong.

Typical.
f The sessile arms with two alternating rows of cups to their ends.

S. SEPIOLA, Linn. PL 65, figs. 229-23T.

Body oblong, smooth, rounded behind, flesh-color with blotches
and spots of dark purple, paler ventrally ; fins leaf-like, rounded,
dorsal, and subcentral as to the length of the body; arms short,
the lateral ones longest ; the suckers of the ventral arms are

)*! SKI'IOI.A.

crowded and four-ranked on their tips in the female ; tentaeles
very long in the male, much shorter in the female. Sliell with
thickened margin. Length, 2 to :> inches.

S. RondeleM, Orb., is the male of this species, and I include
here also S. major of Targioni-Tozzetti, as I cannot find dis-
tinctive diameters of sufficient importance to separate three
Mediterranean species, as the Italian author has done.

Mr. Alder says of it : "This is an odd fish. crouching gen-
erally at the bottom like a toad, with its great goggle-eyes half
closed, and sometimes crawling along by means of its suckers,
puffing the water through the funnel all the time. When it does
take to smimming, it darts very quickly through the water, and
is difficult to catch. When taken out of the water and placed
on the hand, it had recourse to an odd mode of progression,
turning two or three somersets in tumbler-fashion, first laying
hold with its arms, turning over, and laying hold again until it.
managed to get back into the water/' It is said, by Mr. <•
to burrow in the sand by blowing through its funnel, and using
its arms, with their suckers, to remove small stones and gravel.
They spawn towards the end of May or beginning of June.
The eggs are arranged in the centre of a bluish gehiiiu'ous mass.
as if around an axis, and fifteen to thirty of these mnsses. each
containing from forty to one hundred and thirty eggs, are united.
each by a basal stalk, to form a group attached upon some sub-
marine body. The fry is hatched in twenty-two to twenty-five
days They visit' the Algerine (toast in numerous troups during
the month of May, for the purpose of spawning. In the Medi-
terranean it is found at depths of (JO to '200 metres, where it lives
in company with the Eledones. Largely consumed as food in
Italy; it is much esteemed for the delicacy of its llesh.

All Euro

S. OWENIANA, Fer. and Orb. I'l. C,i;. li^. _

IJndy elongate, ovate, rather pointed behind ; tins very small.
far apart) nearly circular; sessile arms elongate, slender, subu-
late, unequal, order of leugt.ii 'J, .'5. 4. 1 ; tentacles very long and
very slender, club small, crowded with minute cups.

Length, about 4 inches.

Habitat, \'itil*'<.«. (.Mus. Ac-ad., I'hila.

stl

as

1KJ

SEPlOhA. 157

S. JAPONICA, Fer. and Orb.

Body oblong ; fins widened ; cops of sessile arms in two alter-
nating lines, with a clavate muscular tube between them ; ten-
tacles long, cylindrical, scarcely enlarged at the clubs, with very

minute suckers. Not figured.

Japan.

f f Sessile arms with eight roics of cups.

S. STENODACTYLA, Grant. PL (>6, fig. 289.

~Body short, rounded behind; fins subcircular ; head large;
sessile arms thick and short, rather unequal ; cups l;;rge, spheri-
cal, in seven or eight rows, rather irregularly disposed ; ten-
tacles long, slender, club indistinct, cups very minute or scarcely
developed. Purple, darker spotted and cross-bnuded on the
arms. Length to end of sessile anus. :] inches.

Mauritius.

* Body and head tubercular beneath ; internal cartilage of mantle broad,
contracted in the middle = SEPIOLOIDEA, Orb.

S. LINEOLATA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 6C>, fig. 242; pi. (>7, figs.

240, 241, 24:3.

Head and body smooth above, strongly tubercular on the
sides beneath, tubercles with horny centres ; dorsal edge of mantle
bearded ; body short, rounded ; sessile arms short, quadrangular,
rather unequal, two upper pairs slenderer and shorter, and
webbed at the base; clips hemispherical, in two alternate regular
series on the base, and then small and in four series, their rin^
very high, with an external border; tentacles slender. lanceolaL
at the end. and with twenty series of very numerous, exceedingly
small, crowded cups. Whitish, with longitudinal blue or opaque
white lines. Length to end of sessile arms, 2^ inches.

Jar vis Bay, Australia.
Doubtful species.

S. PENARES, Gray. PI. 67, fig. 244. This species is the type of
Gray's genus Fidenas. which does not seem to possess any dis-
tinctive characters to separate it generically from Sepiola, except
that the suckers are long-peduncled, and the peduncles are con-
stricted on the upper part. The specimen, in spirits, is described
u not good state1, lost the pedunculated arms. Shell — ? or
one.'' I copy an original figure in H. & A. Adams' Genera.

Singapore.

1-">'S ROSSI A.

S. LEUCOPTERA, Verrill.

44 Species probably small, but the three specimens observed
are probably not lull grown. Body short, depressed, with the
mantle smooth. Ventral surface in middle, with :i somewhat
flattened heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, sin-rounded, except
in front, by a silvery white band, having- a pearly or opalescent
lustre. Eyes small, with round pupils. Fins large, in the living
specimens nearly as long as body, broadly rounded ; the poste-
rior lobe reaches nearly to end of body, the anterior edge be-
yond front of mantle to the eye. The anterior edge of the
mantle is emarginate beneath ; above it is broadly attached to
the head. Sessile arms short; upper ones shortest; third [tail-
largest ; tentacular arms slender, extending back to end of body.
Upper surface of body thickly spotted with orange brown."

Length to base of arms, 14 mill., in alcohol ; of mantle above.
8 mill.; breadth, 7 mill.; breadth across fins, 16 mill.

Gulf of Maine, 30 miles E. from Gape Ann,

110 fathoms, muddy bottom.

I am by no means satisfied that this is a Svpiola, and nntbr-
nately Prof. Verrill has neglected to describe the shell, which
would have fixed its generic position definitely. Whatever
genus it may belong to, however, the characters and proportions
given above indicate decided immaturity in the specimens ex-
amined, and afford no valid reason for the supposition that the
adult will prove to be distinct from the species already described.

Genus EOSSIA, Owen.

\\. I'AU'KHROSA, Owen.

Body oblong ; head nearly as large as the body, swollen at
the eyes; fins placed anteriorly, contracted at their junction
with the body; arms short, very unequal, order of length :5. 4.
2, 1, eups in two rows at the base, and in many rows at the end
of the arms, similar in size; tentacles elongate, with very
many minute suckers on the clubs. Total length, 5 inches.

Arctic Seifx.

Owen thinks that the eyelids discovered in this species, and
from which it derives its name, are a peculiar org.-mi/ation
designed as a defense for the eyes against the spicular ice crys-
tals, which, in the summer season, crowd the northern waters.

ROSS i. \. 159

R. MOLLERI, Steenstrup.

Distinguished from R. palpebrosa by having very large suckers

on the clubs.

Greenland.
R. MACROSOMA, CMaje. PL 67, figs. 245, 246.

Body smooth, short, broad, rounded behind ; fins thin, short,
semicircular, larger in front ; head short ; arms subulate, rather
compressed, elongated, unequal ; order of length 3, 4, 2, 1 ; cups
spherical, in two distinct rows at the base, and four at the tip,
with large smooth rings ; tentacles slender, cups at the base of
the clubs large, diminishing in size and augmenting in n amber
towards the end. Length, 5 inches.

Shell lanceolate, two-thirds the length of the body.

Great Britain to Mediterranean.

With this I identify, with Forbes and Hanley, E. Jacobi, Ball,
described from Dublin Bay, Ireland. Steenstrup thinks these
are females, and that the next species, R. Owenii, Ball, is the
male of the same species ; to this, I may add that R. Panceri of
the Mediterranean Sea does not appear to me to be essentially
different from R. Owenii.

The species is sedentary in habit, and is obtained by the fisher-
men in from 50 to 300 metres' depth.

R. OWENII, Ball. PI. 67, fig. 247.

Differs from R. macrosoma by the cups being large, on long

peduncles, arranged in three rows, those of the centre row not

half the size of the side ones ; on the first pair of arms more

numerous, more equal in size and smaller than on the other arms.

• Northern Europe.

See remarks under preceding species.

R. PANCERI, Tozzetti. PL 68, fig. 248.

Body subcylindrical, attenuated behind ; fins subcentral, some-
what trapezoidal ; basal suckers in two rows, afterwards in four

rows, pedunculated ; tentacula lost.

Mediterranean.
See remarks under description of R. macrosoma.

R. GLAUCOPIS, Loven. PL 105.

Fins medial ; arms slightly webbed, order of length, 1,2 = 4,
3 ; suckers in two rows throughout ; tentacula long, graceful,

ir.o ROSSI \.

terete, the short clubs with numerous suckers, of which the lower

ones are largest. Not figured.

Finmark, Shetland.

K. PAPILLIFERA, Jeffreys.

Body stout ; back of mantle, head and arms covered with
small whitish pimples; arms stout, all except the ventral pair
connected below by a strong web; suekers bead-like, pedicelled.
in two series throughout, larger on lower part and middle ot'e;ieli
arm, very small at the tips ; tentacles rather thick, not extending
below the middle of the mantle, clubs terminal mid small, crested
on each side, with numerous, sm;»!l suckers. Length. 1 -I;") inch.
Not figured.

North of Shetland Isles.

Dredged 60 to 100 fathoms. Seems to bear the same relation
to R. glaucopis that R. Owenii and R. Pancrri do to R.
macrosoma.

R. HYATTI, Verrill.

Body subcylindrical, usually broader posteriorly, in preserved
specimens, variable in form according to contraction, dorsal sur-
face covered with small, conical, scattered, whitish papilla-,
which are also found on the upper and lateral surfaces of the
head and arms ; those around the eyes largest ; one on the mantle,
in the median line, near the front edge is elongated. Fins
moderately large, nearly semicircular, lobed in front, the centre
of the fins being about the middle of the body. Siphon elon-
gated, conical, with small opening. Head depressed, more than
half the length of the body. Lyes large, lower eyelid more
prominent but not much thickened. Sessile arms short, united
at their bases by a short web, which is absent between the ven-
tral arms; dorsals shortest; third pair longest and largest;
second and fourth pairs about etjiwl in length. Suckers numer-
ous, Subglobnlar, not very small ; near the base of the arms they
are biserial. there being usually four to six t htis arranged in each
row, then they become more crowded, forming about four rows,
and very small and crowded towards the tips. Tentacles, in pre-
served specimens will extend back to posterior end of body.
smooth, somewhat triquetral, the sucker-bearing portion bordered
by a wide membrane on Hie upper, and a narrow one on the

ROSSI A. 1C>1

lower margin ; the suckers very small, subglobular, crowded in
about eight to ten rows in the widest portion.

Length from base of arms to posterior end, 40 mill. ; of body?
25 mill.; of head, 15 mill.; of fins, 15 mill.; of arms, 1, 12-5;
2, 15 ; 3, 18; 4, 13 mill.; of tentacles,. 40 mill.

Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Sable and Halifax, JV. S. 50 to

100 fathoms ; in September, with eggs, from the latter locality.

I give detailed description of this species because it has not
not yet been figured : its close relationship to R. papillifera is
apparent. As I have already intimated more than once, I believe
that a larger acquaintance with the cephalopoda will result in a
great reduction of so-called species ; characters which are fre-
quently detailed at length as of specific importance, will be found
to be very variable. It is probable that both this and the fol-
lowing, R. subleevis, are synonyms of R. papillifera, and that
the latter itself will fall into the synonymy of one of the older
described species.*

R. SUBL^EVIS, Verrill.

Larger and relatively stouter than the preceding species, with
the fins larger and placed farther forward, the front edge of the
large, free lobe reaching nearly to the edge of the mantle. Head
large and broad. Sessile arms more slender and less unequal in
size than the preceding, and with the suckers arranged in two
regular rows throughout the whole length. Anterior edge of
mantle scarcely sinuous, advancing but little dorsally. Upper
surface of head and body nearly smooth, but in the larger speci-
mens with a few very small whitish papillae, most numerous near
the front edge of the mantle.

Length from base of arms to end of body, 46 mill. ; of body,
31 mill.; of head, 15 mill. ; of fins, 20 mill. ; of arms, 16, 17, 20,
15 mill, respectively ; of tentacles, 25 mill.

Taken with the preceding species, and is the more common of
the two, in Massachusetts Bay. The differences ma}'" prove to be
only sexual, but this cannot be determined without a larger num-

jr of specimens. See remarks under R. Hyatti.

* Sars makes R. papillifera a synonym ? of R. glaucopis.
21

!'',-_> CRANC'IIIA, U>U<JOI'S1S.

II. DTSPAR, Uiippell. PL (is. fig. -24!).

Body ovate, rounded, rather tapering behind; fins rounded.
rather behind middle of back ; sessile arms rounded externally,
upper ones slightly webbed together ; cups in two series, small.
globular, except on lateral third pair of arms, where they are
very large, peduncnlated ; tentacles slender, tapering, the clubs
scarcely marked, with' very minute cups. Smaller than R.

macrosoma.

Sicily.

Family VI. CRANCHIID.K.

Genus CRANCHIA, Leach.

C. SCABRA, Leach. PL 68, figs. 250, 2f>l.

Body very voluminous, flask-shaped, head very small, with
large eyes, surface of head and body thickly beset with small
horny tubercles; fins very small, united by their sidc-s ; arms un-
equal, order of length 3,2,4, 1, with cups far apart on their
margins; tentacles contractile, the cups smaller than those of the
sessile arms. Shell very narrow, narrowed in the middle, ex-
panded and acute at each end. Length, nearly 2 inches.

Congo, Africa ; West Indies.

Oct. Eglais, Orb. (fig. 251), is the young of this species.

C. MACULATA, Leach.

Differs from the above by the skin being smooth, beautifully

marked with black spots. Not figured.

Congo, Africa.
('. MKGALOPS, PrOSCll.

The body joined to the head by a pseudo-articulation (which
is made by him a subgeneric character. S.G. On-rnia). Kyes
large; arms small, order of length 3, 2, 4, 1; tentacles long;
tins lunate.

LOLIGOPSIS, Lamarok.

* Smooth. Typical Loligopsis.

L. HYPERBORKA, StCCIlSt.

Body smooth, elongated ; with very narrow fins, half the
length of the body, forming a lanceolate figure; arms.'}, 2, 1. I.
in proportionate length, with large suckers ; tentacles much

LOLIGOPSIS. 163

shorter than in L. pavo, being only twice the length of the ses-
sile arms. Not figured.

North Greenland.

L. PAVO, Lesueur. PI. 68, fig. 252 ; pi. 69, fig. 253.

Body smooth, conical, elongated, spotted with red ; fins ter-
minal, short, soft, narrow, outline together heart-shaped, not
notched in front ; sessile arms short, slender, three upper pairs
rounded ; cups much depressed, broad, oblique, rings smooth ex-
teriorly, inner edge divided into square teeth ; tentacles slender,
veiy long. Shell elongate, very thin, nearly gelatinous, attenu-
ated anteriorly, lanceolate posteriorly.

Total length, including tentacles, more than 3 feet.

Arctic Seas to Madeira.

The figure (which is a copy of Lesueur's) represents an indi-
vidual with mutilated arms. PI. 26 of the second edition of
Gould's i; Invertebrata of Massachusetts," intended for this
species, probably represents Ommastrephes illecebrosa Lesueur.

L. ELLTPSOPTKllA, A'laillS. PI. CxS. fig. 2f>4.

Body funnel-shaped, semipellucid ; hinder part elongate, taper-
ing; fins depressed, semicircular, rounded, outline together ob-
long; siphimele very large; arms very unequal, comparative
length 2, 3. 1, 4. Shell slender, penniform.

Length, including sessile arms, about 6 inches.

North Atlantic Ocean.

A single specimen only discovered, which was in bad condition,
as the tentacles are neither figured nor described. Its distinct-
ness from L. cyclura is very questionable.

L. CYCLURA, Lesueur. PL 69, fig. 225.

Body coniform ; terminal fin orbicular ; head small, eyes
large, prominent; arms unequal, order of length 3, 2, 1, 4.
Color bluish and red, with red spots, and remote transverse
abbreviated lines and dorsal spots of black.

Total length, 5J inches.

Indian Ocean ; Pacific Ocean, Lat. 37° S., long. 33° E.

D'Orbigny and Gray have placed with this species, L. gultata,
Grant, the body of which has rows of tubercles, but Lesueur
describes and figures a smooth species.

Hi 4 PEROT IS.

L. CHRYSOPTHAL.MOS. Tilesius. PI. (')«>. fig. l>f>(;.

Body elongate. narrow. with a large. oval, dorsal. black spot.
Scarcely an inch in length. Tentacles not observed. The dor-
sal spot may be a result oi' the an-gregMiion of chromatophorefi

in a state of irritation.

Japan.
L. ZYU;E.\A, Verany. PL f><), fig. 25 T.

Body gelatinous, transparent, subcylindrical, tapering; fins
half oblong, together nearly square. narrower in front, broader
and sinnons behind; sessile arms, order of length 1. 2, 4, 3,
dorsal pair webbed at base, rest free ; tentacular arms with small
cups scattered throughout their length. Shell not described.

Sicily.

A single specimen only known: its small size and pedunculated
eyes indicate a very young animal. Its generic position is
uncertain.

L. VERMICOLAK1S. Pviippell. PL ('.!>. figs. 2f>8. 2.V.).

Body very long, slender, gelatinous, transparent ; neck long;
tins ton-ether subcordate. with a lengthened posterior point ;
sessile arms with very small distant cups in alteni:ite series, the
ventral arms more than double the length of the others; tenla-
cles very long, with long, narrow clnbs. crowded with micros-

copic suckers. Shell very slender.

Sicily.

Three specimens only of this very curious form have been
found; like the preceding, its generic position is very doubtful.

L. PERONII, Lam.

Body tleshy. oblong; the mantle sub-acute at the base, and
interiorly finned ; mouth surrounded by eight sessile and equal

arms.

South Seas.
\ doubtful species ; not. figured.

Submenus Perotis, Esch.

Sides with rows of acute tubercles; shell with solid tip.
L. GUTTATA, Grant. PL 70, fig». -'.V.t L^',4.

Body elongate, rather fusiform, attenuated behind ; whitish,
with red. with a few black, round spots; with a dorsal

CHIROTEUTHIS. 165

ridge, and row of eleven acute, four-pointed tubercles, and many
smaller ones on either ventral side of the body ; fins semicircular,
broad, together subrhomboidal ; sessile arms large, conical, very
contractile, unequal, proportionate lengths 3, 2, 4, 1; cups nearly
spherical, rings oblique. Shell elongate, thin, very narrow ante-
riorly, lanceolate, rather dilated behind ; tip very sharp, attenu-
ated, solid. Total length, 6 inches.

Indian Ocean.

As already stated, D'Orbigiiy and dray have confounded L.
cyclura, Lesueur, a smooth form, with this very remarkable and
distinct armored species : which is the type of Perotis, Esch.

L. RETNIIARDTII, Steenstrup.

Body with a toothed, cartilaginous band down the median line
of the back ; also two other toothed cartilaginous bands or ribs
on each side of the body, which meet at an acute angle exactly
at the points where the mantle is united with the funnel on each
side ; the proportions of the arms are 3, 2, 4, 1, and they on!}'
bear two series of suckers; the tentacles have four rows of
suckers on the outer third, which arc continued in a scattered
arrangement over the middle third ; the fins are terminally

small and roundish.

Azores; Tropical Atlantic.

This is another remarkable species, and seems to differ from
L. guttata in having two rows of tubercles instead of one on
each side of the body. It has not been figured.

Family VII. CHIROTEUTHID^E.

Genus CHIROTEUTHIS, Orb.

The great cephalic development of the animals of this very
restricted genus, the immense length of the tentacles and the
peculiar armament of their clubs, and the gladius expanded at
each end, form excellent distinctive characters from the Loli-
gopsidse.

C. YERANYI, Per. PI. 70, figs. 2(55-271.

Bod}T smooth ; fins semicircular, together heart-shaped ; head
large ; sessile arms very large, rounded, acuminate, order of
length 4, 3, 2, 1 ; rings of the suckers on the three upper pairs

«

166 IIISTIOTKUTIMS.

with very dose acute teeth, longest on the broader side; tenta-
cles twelve times ;ts long ;|S Hie body, with :ui <>ee;isioii:il sucker.
and with :i lanceolate club covered with peculiar, lonir peduncii-
hited suckers. Shell very narrow; the lowest p:i'rt with the
longest and broadest expansion.

Mediterranean.
C. l>oM'LAM»i. Verany. PI. 70. figs. -21-2. 27:5.

Body elongate, conical ; head moderate; lins half the length
of the body, together rhomboidal : sessile arms subulate, with
rounded tubercles ;it th** end, uiie(|ii:d. order of length i>. 2. 1. 4 ;
tentacles lost ? Sliell very narrow in the middle, narrow above
and dilated below.

290 jy. iat^ 390 w. long., Atlantic Ocean.

Genus HISTIOTEUTHIS, Orhigny.

H. BONELLTANA, Fer. PL 71, li.iis. -274-^si.

I>ody short, obtuse; head very lar^e; head, body and arms
covered with scattered tubercles; sessile arms unequal, llesliy ;
lins semicircular, broad. Shell broad, lanceolate, with a second
smaller shell placed on its interior face.

Total length. 400 mill. ; length of body. -70 mill.

Mediterranean.
H. RUPPELLTT. Verany. 1M. 71, fig. 282; pi. 72, figs. i>s:5. 2*4.

Body, head and arms granular; head large; second and third
pail's of arms longer; li'-st and fourth shorter. Shell oval.
lanceolate, attenuated in front, acuminated behind ; with a
second smaller shell placed on its interior face.

Total length nearly three times that of H. Bonelliana.

Mediterranean.
H. COLLTNSII, Verrill.

A very large and handsome species, with a broad thin web
extending between and nearly to the ends of the six upper
arms. Tentacles about 2 feet long, slender, the club broad, oval.
bordered by a membrane, and ending in a tapering tip. on tin-
back of which is a keel enlarging backward to the end. where it
forms a rounded lobe. The most expanded portion of the club
bears five, TOWS of Suckers, with finely serrate rings; two rows
contain much the largest suckers, four or live in each, the more
central of the two rows containing four suckers larger than the

THYSANOTEUTHIS. 16*7

rest. A row of small tubercular suckers, ranged singly or
alternating two by two extends for about .six inches along the
stalks of the tentacles ; and minute serrate suckers also cover
the tip of the club, beyond its expanded portion. Sessile arms
stout, three-cornered, tapering to slender tips, each bearing two
rows of globular suckers, having a small, oblique opening, and
few blunt teeth. The ventral arms are united together, near the
base, by a web, which also unites to the main web, in the median
plane. A narrow web, arising from the outer angles of the
arms, also unites all the arms together for a short distance above
their bases. Beak with very sharp black tips ; a broad mem-
brane, rising into six prominent angles, surrounds the mouth.
Outer surface of head and arms covered with large, very slightly
raised warts or tubercles, which are dark blue, with a whitish
centre; a circle of them surrounds the eyelids. Color, between
the warts, purplish brown, with dark brown spots and reddish
specks; well and inner surface of arms uniform dark reddish
brown; suckers yellowish white; tentacles light orange brown.
Length of tentacles, 24 to 25 in.; of arms, 1, 14 in.; 2, It

in.; 3, 17*25 in.; 4, 14-25 in.

Off Nova Scotia.

Family VJ1J. Til VSA NOTKTTHID^E.

Genus THYSANOTEUTHIS, Troschel.
T. RHOMBUS, Troschel. PI. 72, figs. 285-287.
Characters those of the genus.

Length of arms 3, 100 mill.; 2, 53 mill.; 4, 35 mill.; 1, 34
mill.; length of tentacles, 104 mill. ; of head and body, 115 mill.

Messina.

Resembles the mutilated cephalopod from Cape of Good
Hope, which Gray described as Sepioteuthis major. See fig. 222.

T. ELEGANS, Troschel. PI. 72, figs. 288, 281).

This is very much smaller in size, and the fins are much more
rounded in outline.

Proportionate length of arms 3, 13 mill.; 2, 10 mill.; 1. 8
mill.; 4, 7 mill.; length of head and body, 19 mill. I think it

probably the young of T. Rhombus.

Messina.

H><S (iUNATl S. OXYt'llOTKIiTIIIS.

Family IX. ON YCHOTEUTHI I),K.

The i)rincipitl character of this family is the development of
hooks upon tlir anus, as a means of prehension ; they replace
the sucking disks to a greater or less extent, according to the
several genera. A few fossil forms occur.

Qenu.s GONATUS, Gray.

(J. AMCENA, Moller. PI. 73, fig. :2(.)<).

Body cylindrical, tapering, acute behind; tins rhombic, not

one-third the length of the back.

Norway; Greenland.

Genus ONYCHOTEUTHIS, Lichtenstein.

These animals are solitary in habit, frequenting the open sea.
and especially banks of gulf-weed. Some of the species have an
immense geographical distribution ; as 0. Banksii, from the
Arctic Ocean to the Cape of (Jood Hope and Indian Ocean.
The peculiar arrangement of suckers, forming a circle at tin-
base of each tentacular club, enabling the animal to use the two
clubs in conjunction, when necessary, give an immense increase
of power. They suggested the obstetric forceps of Professor
Simpson.

0. I5ANKSH. Leach. PI. 73, figs. i>«.ll i>',»4.

Body very elongate, cylindrical, acuminate behind; head with
postero-dorsal, longitudinal, small, prominent ridges; tins rhom-
hoidal ; sessile arms conic-subulate, winged on the back, unequal,
in length 2, 3, 4, 1 ; cups with a fleshy excr* ->ceiice. compressed,
pear-shaped ; tentacles very extensile, the clubs armed with a
double series of hooks, of which the outer row is much the
largest, with a basal and sometimes an apical group of cups.
Shell dark brown, lanceolate, pennate. with a short central keel,
thin. Ordinary length of body, i; inches.

I unite a large number of nominal species under this name,
the examination of numerous specimens and of the various
figures having convinced me that their characters are illusory.

Distribution nearly universal; collected in all the oceans at

numerous localities, equally in arctic and tropical waters.

OXYC'HOTEUTHIS. 169

0. LICHTENSTEINII, Fei*. and Orb. PI. 73, figs. 295—297.

Head large, with eight longitudinal postero-dorsal ridges ;
body elongate, narrowed posteriorly, produced ; fins about one-
third the length of the body, triangular-sagittate, narrowly pro-
duced behind ; sessile arms in length 4, 3, 2, 1. externally webbed ;
tentacles as in 0. Bergii (= 0. Banksii). Shell with a long

end-conus. Length, 10 to 18 inches.

Mediterranean.

The larger size, posteriorly produced iins, and different shell,
will distinguish this species from 0. Banksii.

0. KKOIINII, Yerany. PI. 73, figs. 298, 299.

Body stout, cylindrical, acuminate behind; .(ins large, rhom-
boidal, half the length of the body ; head with eight postero-
dorsal ridges. Shell with a rather broad lamina.

Length, 1-0 inch.

Messina.

Notwithstanding differences of proportion, etc., it may be
that this is the young of 0. Liclitenxteinii. Only a single speci-
men obtained.

0. DUSSUMTERT, Orb. PI. 74. tigs. 300, 301.

Body elongate, subcyliudrical. very finely shagreened with
small, acute tubercles ; fins short, together rhomboidal ; sessile1
arms unequal, lengths 2, 4, 3, 1 ; tentacles very slender, clubs
not expanded, with thirty hooks in two series. Shell narrow,
the apex with a very long, conical, acute, solid tip.

Total length, 20 inches; of body, (> inches.

200 miles N. of Mauritius.
0. RUTILU.S, Gould. PI. 74, fig. 302.

Body broad in front, narrowed to a point behind ; fins large,
heart rhomboidal, half as long as the body; head large, sub-
quadrate; sessile arms half as long as body, triquetrous, relative
lengths 4, 3, 2, 1 ; cupules on large pedicels nearly in a single
line ; tentacles one-third longer than the arms, stout, cylindrical,
with nine or ten hooks on long peduncles. Color very brilliant,
violet and salmon, with bluish and golden metallic reflections.

Total length, 8*5 inches.

Near Sydney, N. S. Wales.

Allied to 0. Banksii, but different in proportions and in
coloring.

22

170 nXYCIIOTEUTinS.

O. BREYTMANUS. Gould. PI. 74, fig. 303.

Body cylindrical, tapering behind, fins rhomboidal, one-third
the length of tlie body, head short, subglobosi- ; sessile arms
sliort :ind slender, lower pair longest, and upper pair shortest ;
tentacles very short, nearly destitute of a club.

Length, 6 inches.

Samoan Islands.

Described from a drawing which is evidently very imperfect.
so much so, that but little reliance can be placed on it. It may
well be doubted whether this and several following species are
specifically distinct from 0. Banksii : its identity with Mr.
({abb's 0. sequimanus is very probable.

0. yEQUiMANUS, Gabb. PI. 74, figs. 304, 305.

Body fusiform, pointed behind; fins rhomboidal. nearly half
the length of the body, outer angle pointed; head small, very
slightly subquad rate ; sessile arms nearly e<|i-al in >i/e. about
two-fifths the length of the body, relative lengths -2. :>. 4. 1. the
ventral arms connected with the third pair by a small mem-
branous expansion ; cupules small and numerous ; tentacles more
than twice the length of the arms, slender, the club narrow, with
numerous rather small claws. Shell narrow, widest near the
middle, rounded at upper end. very narrow below and at t lie point,
dilated into a shallow slipper-like termination. Length. (\ inches.

Society Islands.

Described from specimens long preserved in alcohol.

0. FUSIFORMIS, Gabb.

Body slender, fusiform, pointed behind ; head small, narrower
than the body, subquadrat e ; arms not half as long :1s the body,
relative lengths 1. -J. 4. •'! ; tentacles somewhat longer, the clubs
but little if at all widened; lins triangular, terminal, half the
length of the body. Shell long, very slender, widest in middle.

Length, about (\ inches. Not figured.

" Said to have been caught off Cape Horn." San Clemente 7., Gal.

O. LOP, 1 1- KN MS. Da 11.

Body Short, inflated, somewhat cup-shaped, rounded behind;
tins rounded, ovate on each side, not continuous round the po*-

ONYCHIA. 171

terior extremity ; head rather swollen ; sessile arms subequal ;
tentacular arms somewhat longer, with two hooks in the median
line of the clubs between the cupules. Yellowish white, with
brown ocellated spots on the back and sides, and brown specks
on the arms and head. Total length, 2 inches.

Off San Francisco, Gal.

Not figured. A single specimen obtained, which Mr. Dall
doubtfully refers to this genus. No mention is made of hooks
on the sessile arms, a character which places 0. Kamtschatica,
Middendortf in the genus Enoploteuthis, but in the peculiar
arrangement of two hooks, surrounded with suckers on the ten-
tacular clubs, the two species are alike1.

0. LONGIMANUS, Steenstrup.

This species is only shortly characterized and not figured, and
is referred with doubt to the genus Onychoteuthis. It is said to
differ from all known forms, by the extraordinary length of the
second pair of sessile arms, which are four times the length of
the head, and. double that of the tentacles.

Genus ONYCHIA, Lesueur.

0. CARIB^A, Lesueur. PI. 75, figs. 306, 307.

Body oblong, narrowed and prolonged behind ; fins round,
terminal, together subrhomboidal ; arms unequal, order of length
3, 2, 4, 1 ; tentacles scarcely enlarged at the end. Shell pen-
nate, rather broad, sides rounded. Length, 80 mill.

West Indies.

D'Orbigny and Gra}r have confounded this species with 0.
car diopter a, the latter being, as Souleyet has pointed out, a true
Loligo, having no hooks on the tentacles.

O. PERATIPTERA, D'Orb. PI. 75, figs. 308-310.

Body cylindrical, pointed behind ; fins triangular, very wide
and narrow ; sessile arms long, relative lengths 3, 4, 2, 1 ; cups
very unequal, especially of the lateral arms ; tentacles short,
not enlarged at the ends. Shell broad, lanceolate, apex with a
conical, compressed appendix. Length, 5 inches.

Coast of Chili, Indian Ocean.

172 KNOI'LOTKITIIIS.

Genus ENOPLOTEUTHIS, IVOrbigny.
«

A fossil of the Lithographic stone of the Upper Oxford, from
Eichstadt, Bavaria, is referred l<> this genus; the ot her species
of which are recent.

E. SMITHII, Leach. PI. 75, figs. 311-315.

Head with numerous lines of small tubercles, one series ex-
leiiding up each side of the back of the arms; body smooth
above, with seven longitudinal lines of small rounded "-ninnies
beneath, the Intend lines irregular ; sessile arms square, the
dorsal pair slightly margined on the outer edge ; second pair
with a broad, membraiions edge ; hooks about sixty ; tentacles
with lower group of ten small cups, half open, rest closed, mid
ten hooks in two alternating lines. Shell lanceolate, rather
bro;id. outer edge regularly arched. Total length. 8 inches.

W. Africa.
E. UNUUICULATA, Molina.

This is only known through a portion of an immense sessile
arm. preserved in the museum of the College of Surgeons, at
London. The animal is supposed to have been si\ feet in
length. The cephalic portion, together with parts of the arms
of a specimen of great si/e. referred doubtfully to the same

species, have been described and figured by Hurting, in Mem.

Amsterdam Acad., ix.

South Pacific Ocean.

I']. MAiuiAKiTiFERA, Kuppell. L'l. 75. tigs. 31(5. 317.

Body elongate; fins rhombic, not quite half the length of the
body, acute on the sides; eyes with live round tubercles on I In-
vent nil side ; sessile arms rounded behind, not finned, the third
and fourth pairs much thicker; tentacle's scarcely clubbed, subu-
late and unarmed at tip. with a small round group of four or
live enps at the bnse. and three or four small hooks in the
middle. Shell broad, lanceolate, thin, transparent.

Leii"1h. -2-7.') inches, without 1 he t entacles.

Sicily.

Distinguished by its pointed body extending back of the lins.
and by the sessile arms having two rows of cups and one of
hooks. Two specimens only known.

ABBALIA. 173

E. VERANYI, Kiippell. PL 76, figs. 318, 319.

Bocty conical ; fins rhombic, half as long as the body, large
rhombic on the sides ; second pair of arms finned on the outer
side ; hooks in two series, with suckers at the extremities of the
arms ; tentacles with three hooks and numerous small suckers.

Mediterranean.
E. OWENII, Veraiiy. PI. 7(>, figs. 320-322.

Body conical, pointed behind ; fins rhombic, more than half
the length of the body, nicked in front, rounded on the sides.

Rosy white. Length, about 3 inches.

Mediterranean.

The arms are proportionally longer, and the small cupules of
the clubs are more numerous, but this species approaches very
closely, and is very likely identical with E. Veranyi.

Subgenus Abralia, Gray.

Sessile arms with hooks below, and suckers at the tips.
E. ARMATA, Quoy and Gaim. PI. 76, figs. 323-327.

Body elongate, smooth above, minutely tuberculated under-
neat li, the larger tubercles regularly disposed ; head tuberculate ;
fins triangular, together very broadly lanceolate, terminal ;
sessile arms slender ; third and fourth pairs with two marginal
series of small tubercles; second, third and fourth pairs crested
externally ; tentacles slender, the basal group of three or four
cups, hooks four, long, acute. Shell lanceolate, sinuated at the

sides near the top. Length, 2'5 inches.

Indian Ocean; Moluccas.

E. MORRISII, Veraiiy. PI. 77, figs. 328, 329.

Body conical, smooth ; head large, sessile, fins very large,
occupying two-thirds the length of the body, triangular, together
rhomboidal. strongly nicked in front ; arms unequal, lower
ones much the longest. Shell lanceolate, broad, somewhat sinu-
ated on the sides. Length, 4 inches to end of sessile arms.

Lat., 390 JV., Long., 20° W., N. Atlantic Ocean.
E. POLYONYX, Troschel. PI. 77, fig. 332.

Ilody conically acuminate; fins rhomboidal, rounded at the
angle, more than half the length of the body ; arms unequal,

174 ANCISTROCHEIRUS, VERANIA.

order of length 3,= 2, 1, = 4, armed with a double series of
hooks and suckers at the ends; tentacles somewhat longer, with
a double series of suckers and hooks; the outer surface with a

single series of distant, small tubercles.

Messina.

Differs from E. Morrisii in the relative lengths of the arms.

E. KAMTSCHATICA, Middendorff. PL 77, figs. 833-335.

Body conical, pointed behind ; fins rhomboidal, long-pointed
behind, one-third the length of the body; arms quadrangular,
half the length of the body ; the lower pair with a quadruple
series of suckers only, the upper ones with two rows of hooks
and an outer row of suckers on either side ; tentacles as long as
the body, the clubs thickly covered with suckers, and with two
large central hooks. Shell linear, slightly winged, with a mod-
erate central groove, and a small terminal cone.

Length of body and head, 11 inches; of shell, 9'5 inches.

Kurile Isles.
Subgenus Ancistrocheirus, Gray.

Fins occupying nearly the whole length of the sides of the
back.

E. LESUEURII, Per. and Orb. PI. 77, ligs. 330, 331.

Body elongated, acuminate behind, with regularly disposed
ventral tubercles ; fins triangular, occupying nearly the whole
length of the sides of the back ; sessile arms very large, long,
rounded externally, hooks in two indistinct alternate lines, no
suckers ; tentacles long, moderate, hooks elongated. Shell
narrow, lanceolate, with a broad central groove.

Indian Ocean.

Genus VERANIA, Krohn.

This name is preferred to the prior one of OctopodotetUhis,

because the latter is liaMe to mislead, being very inappropriate

fora decapod. Only one species known. The generic character

is rather unimportant.

V. Sin LA, Riippell and Krolm. PL 77. ligs. :;:;<;. :;:J7.

Sessile arms rounded externally, third pair rather the longest ;
tins rounded, about three-fourths the length of the body, con-

PLESIOTEUTHIS, CEL^NO, DOSIDICUS. 175

tinued over the back, with an acute notch behind and a rounded
one above. 3 or 4 inches long.

Straits of Messina (very rare).

The tentacles shorter than the sessile arms, and with suckers
only on the clubs afford a ready means of identifying this genus
and species.

Genus PLESIOTEUTHIS, Wagner.

Two species have been discovered iu the Solenhofen slate :
liassic.

P. PRISCA, Wagner. PI. 7t, fig. 338.

Genus CELJENO, Miinster.

Two species from the Liassic formation of Solenhofen are
referred to this genus.

C. CONICA, Wagner. PI. 77, figs. 349, 340.

Genus DOSIDICUS, Steenstrup.

D. ESCHRICHTII, Steenstrup.

The type and only species of the genus, its characters are
contained in the generic diagnosis. No figure has been pub-
lished. The locality is rather uncertain : it was at first
believed to have been taken at Marseilles, but it is now more
probable that it is West Indian. The suddenly reduced arms
and their long, narrow ends, puts one in mind of Octopus filosa.
Howell, from the same locality.

Family X. OMMASTREPHID^E.

Genus OMMASTREPHES, D'Orbigny.

These animals are gregarious, frequenting the open sea in all
climates. Extensively used as bait in the Newfoundland cod-
fishery, the}^ are also the principal food of the albatross, the
larger petrels, the dolphins and the cachelots. They are called
" sea-arrows " or " flying squids " by fishermen, on account of
their habit of darting out of the water, often to such a height
as to fall on the decks of vessels. The egg-masses are in large
clusters, floating on the surface. Pens of four species are found

176 OMMA8TRKIMIKS.

in the Oxford clay, Solenhofen (Liassic). and there is a tertiary
species.

Ommastrephes illecebrosa was observed among the wharves at
IVovincetown. Mass.. during the month of .Inly, engaged in
capt urine; and devouring the young mackerel, which were swim-
ming alsout in schools, and at that time were about four or live
inches long. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly dart
backward among the fish, with the velocity of an arrow, and as
suddenly turn obliquely to the right or left and seize a lish.
which was almost instantly killed by a bite in the back of the
neck, with the sharp beaks. The bite was always made in the
same place, cutting out a triangular piece of llesh. and was deep
enough to penetrate to the spinal cord. The attacks were not
always successful, and were sometimes repeated a do/en times
before one of these active and wary lishes could be caught.
Sometimes, after making several unsuccessful attempts, one of
the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom, and. resting upon
the sand, change its color to that of the sand so perfectly, as to
be almost invisible. In this way it would wait until the lishes
came back, and when they were swimming close to or over the
ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart, would be pretty sure to
secure a fish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly
spotted with red and brown, but when darting among the
mackerel, they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel.
however, seemed to have learned that the shallow water is the
safest for them, and would hug the shore as closely as possible.
so that in pursuing them many of the squids became stranded,
and perished by hundreds, for when they once touch the shore.
they begin to pump water from their siphons with great energy.
and this usually forces them farther and farther up the beach.
At such times they usually discharge t heir ink in large quantities.
The attacks on the young mackerel were observed mostly at or

near high water, for at other times the mackerel were seldom
seen, though the squids were seen swimming about at all hours ;
and these attacks were observed both in the day and evening,
lint if is probable, from various observations, that this and the
other species of squ ids are partially nocturnal in their habits,
or at least are more active in the night than in the day. Those

OMMASTREPHES. 1 7 7

that are caught in the pounds and weirs mostly enter in the
night, and evidently when swimming along the shore in schools.
They are often found in the morning stranded on the beach in
immense numbers, especially when there is a full moon, and it is
thought by many of the fishermen that this is because, like
many other nocturnal animals, they have the habit of turning
toward and gazing at a bright light, and since the}" swim back-
wards, they get ashore on the beaches opposite the position of
the moon. This habit is also sometimes taken advantage of by
the fishermen, who capture them for bait for cod-fish; they go
out in dark nights witli torches in their boats, and by advancing
slowly toward a beach, drive them ashore. — VERRILL.*

* Body opaque, fleshy, smooth above and below. Cups of sessile arms equal,
moderate . Typical.

f Second and third pairs of sessile arms without any membranaceous fringe

on the inner edge of the ventral side, but replaced by a row

of small, conical tubercles.

:{: Tentacles with eight rows of numerous small cups near the end of the club.

O. SAUITTATI s. Lam. H. 7*. tigs. :U1. :U2. :Uf> ; pi. 79. tigs.

343. 344. :-ur>.

Head hirge. body elongate, cylindrical; fins broad, together
regularly rhomboidal. nearly halt' the length of the body ; arms
thick, long, length 3. 2. 4. 1; tentacles as long as the body,
compressed, the club scarcely enlarged, the lower cups in two
series, the central in four, the upper in eight series, teeth of the
rings obtuse. Shell narrow, elongate, its lateral ribs the largest,
the apical cone large. Length, (> to 12 inches.

Europe ; Great Britain to Mediterranean ;

Newfoundland; New England Coast.

This species is migratory, so that it is sometimes taken in
great quantities; it is called Calamaio by the Italian fishermen,
and is sold in the markets ; but only to the poorer classes, as its
flesh, although tender, has an unpleasant taste. The female is
shorter and stouter than the male. I figure 0. illecebrosa,
Lesueur (fig. 342), the American representative of this species:
it is considered distinct by some naturalists.

* Report U. S. Fish Commissioner for 1873, p. 441-2.
23

ITS OMMASTKKPHKS.

O. CHASSI s. Lafont. PI. 7<>. fig. :U7.

Body . Mini anus thick; tentacles shorter than the body, the
teeth of tin- small sucker-rings pointed and curved ; fins form-
ing an irregular parallelogram, the upper sides of which arc
shorter Hum the lower. Shell narrow. Length. '20 to '24 inches.

Bay of Biscay.

Very closely allied to 0. sagittatus, from which it differs in
size, in the form of the fins, and the denticulations of the rings
of the suckers.

J $ Tentacles with four rows of suckers, those of the middle rows larger.

O. COINDETII, Verany. PI. 7S. fig. :US ; pi. 7'.). fig. :!4<) ; pi. so,

figs. ;*<;<;. :-5i>7.

Body pellucid, cylindrical, slightly fusiform, acinninate to a
point posteriorly; fins heart -shaped, about one-fourth the length
of the body; anus nearly equal ; tentacles a little more than
double the length of the arms, and nearly as long as the body.
the subulate ends deprived of suckers. Shell narrow, its cone
equally narrow. Total length, including tentacles. ,~> inches.

Mediterranean.

The shell with narrow cone, the arrangement of suckers on
the tentacles, especially the ends being without any. whilst in
0. sagittatus they have eight rows of them, and the differently
shaped (ins serve to distinguish this species from the latter,
with which it has been confounded. 0. Toucha,r<li. Souleyet
(figs. :;r.C>. o»;7). is probably the young of this species.

O. ^QUIPODA, Riippell. PL 7S. figs. :;4S-:;r>0 : pi. 7(.i. fig. :5f>l :
pi. so, figs. :](;:;-:!<;:>.

Body conical-fusiform, acuminate behind ; fins not a quarter
the length of the body, short and wide, diamond-shaped; arms,
order of length .'! 1. 1 =2; tentacles nearly double the

length of the arms, and nearly as long as the body, the clubs
covered with tubercles to their pointed ends, of which the
middle ones are larger. Shell narrow, with a slight expansion
at the cone. Length, including tentacles. .VC, inches.

Cape Verd Isles ; Mediterranean.

Distinguished from 0. GoinJctii by its tentacles, fins and shell.

OMMASTREPHES. 179

\\\ Tentacles with two series of small suckers at the ends.

O. TODARUS. Chiaje. PL 78, fig. 35:-* ; pi. 79, figs. 354-35C>.

Body short, thick, nearly cylindrical, fins nearly half the
length of the body, rhomboidal ; arms unequal, rings of their
cups with seven very oblique cutting teeth on the higher side;
tentacles robust, with scattered suckers nearly their whole
length, scarcely clubbed, the suckers of the clubs in two series
at base and ends, and four series of larger size in the middle,
the rings of these last with twenty acute teeth all round.

Total length. 33 inches.

Southern Europe.

This animal sometimes attains much greater dimensions than
the usual length given above. Specimens weighing over thirty
pounds arc1 occasionally captured. The flesh is hard, coriaceous
and unwholesome, and is but little used, the sale of it being pro-
hibited in the market, of Nice. At Genoa it is called Caama,
in Sardinia. Calamari or Todari, in Sicily. Todaru. etc.

f f Third pair of arms with a narrow fleshy fin, supported by cross ribs on

the inner edge of the ventral side ; second pair of arms

without tubercles on the edge.

O. GiGAs, D'Orbigny. PL 80, figs. 357-360.

Body elongate, cylindrical, violet-colored ; fins broad, oc-
cupying half the length, nicked in front, together transversely
rhomboidal, acute; arms with oblique, equal-sized cups, their
rings with acute teeth on the higher side, and smooth on the
lower one ; tentacles naked one-third their length, the cups in
two series, then in four, the tip compressed with a narrow, trian-
gular patch of a few small cups in three or four series at the
base, and two series at the end. The shell is very long, its cone
proportionally much shorter than in the other species.

Total length, 3-5 feet ; length of body, 1-6 feet.

Pacific Ocean, W. of South America. ? 8. Clemente Is., Gal.

O. PTEROPUS, Steenstrup.

Animal very like 0. gigas, and even larger in size ; attaining
nearly 6 feet in length. The first pair of arms shortest, being
a foot long, the others 15 to 16 inches ; the tentacles 32 inches.
Mediterranean (Marseilles); Atlantic Ocean.

I have not seen any figure of this species : it may = 0. gigas,
or even include the large specimens of 0. todarus.

180 OMMASTRKIMIKS.

O. SLOANII, Gray.

Body cylindrical, rather tapering behind ; tins rhombic, rather
more than one-third the length of the body; arms compressed,
the third pair acutely finned, with a narrow rayed membrane on
the inner edge of the ventral side ; tentacles slightly keeled
externally, base half naked ; cups of lower part small, in two
rows, of middle in four rows, the seventh pair of the central
series largest (rings with distant teeth all round), of the apical

part in three or four rows.

New Zealand ; Indian 0.

Described from specimens in Mus. Brit., and not figured. The
description does not indicate any great difference from the two
preceding species. .

f 1 1 Second and third pairs of arms with a broad, membraiiaceous Jin or

icing on the inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy

rays arising from the base of the cups. Cups in two distinct

rows ; ventral part of the mantle free from the head.

O. BARTRAMII, Lesueur. PI. so. ligs. :>»;!. :;r,-2.

Body elongntc. cylindrical, acuminate posteriorly : tins diluted.
rhomboidal, the angles acute; head short; arms short. biangu-
Lated or triangulated dorsally ; tentacles large, short, biangulated.
Shell very narrow, the extremity enlarged.

Total length, 1.0 inches, length of body. (\ inches.

The chromatophores are aggregated into a dark dorsal band.
West Indies ; Gulf Stream ; Cape of Good Hope?

f f t f Second and third pairs of arms with a broad membranaceous fin on

the inner edge of the ventral side, supported by radiating fleshy rays ;

cups compressed so as to be generally in a single series.

O. OUALANIENSIS. Lesson. IM. SI. lig. ;}(',8.

Body elongated, cylindrical; (ins terminal, broad, transverse:
arms short, unequal, furnished with one row of cups, tentacles
much longer than the arms. Shell elongate, narrow.

Total length about II inches.

Indian Ocean ; Cape of Good Hope ; Pacific Ocean.

O. TKYONII, (Jabb. IM. 81, figs. :;TL>. :!7.'J.

Body elongated, cylindrical, tapering to a point behind ; fins
transversely rhomboidal. between one-third and one-fourth the
length of the body ; arms short, compressed, robust, compara-

HYALOTEUTHIS. 181

tive lengths 4, 2. 3, 1. nearly equal in length; second and third
pairs so compressed that the cups appear in single line ; tenta-
cles but little longer than the longest arms, the cnpules largest
in the middle of the clubs, and becoming smaller towards each
end. Total length to end of tentacles, nearly 11 inches ; length

of body and head, nearly ('>•;") inches.

Coast of California.

Very close to the preceding species, from which it may be
doubtfully separated by its shorter tentacles.

O. INSIGNIS. Gould. PI. 81, figs. 369-371.

Body large, subcylindrical. gradually narrowing to a point
behind ; fins transversely rhomboidal, about one-third the length
of the body, the angles acute ; arms rather long, ranking 2, 3,
4, 1, nearly equal, the lower pair usually deprived of cupules
for about one-third their length from the base, but fimbriated
with a double range of compressed, adnate lobules ; the cups
sometimes compressed into a single series, the lateral pairs have
the middle cupules much larger ; tentacles one-third longer than
the arms, scarcely clubbed, the cupules largest in the middle ;
the rings of the large cupules with fifteen teeth all round, those
of the small ones and of the arms have a half circle of eight
teeth. Shell slender, dilated towards each ejid.

Length, including tentacles, 22'5 inches.

Feejee Isles; Antarctic Seas.

Subgenus Hyaloteuthis, Gray.

Body transparent, tubercular beneath ; one or two cups on
second pair of sessile arms larger.

O. PELAGICUS, Bosc. PL 82, fig. 374.

Body elongate, subcylindrical, smooth above, with scattered
opaque tubercles in eight cross lines beneath; fins about a
quarter the length of the body, very thin, nicked in front,
together transverse, rhomboidal, with rounded angles; arms
triangular, cups in two alternate lines, long-peduncled ; tenta-
cles very slender, scarcely clubbed, with a series of peduncled
cups. Diaphanous white, red spotted. Shell very thin, very
slender, without ribs, with a small terminal cone.

Total length, 4*5 inches.

Atlantic Ocean ; St. Lucia, W. L

182 OMMASTREPHES.

Doubtful recent species.
O. LATiOKi's. Owen. PI. SI. fig. ;-5T<) ; pi. X'2. lig. 575.

Body siibgelatinous. bluish-white, red and In-own
oval, elongate, ending in an acute point ; arms equal ; trnlaeles
with small cups; iins thin, rounded, terminal. 1 unite with
this spec-it's Cranclua perlucida, Rang (lig. :>7.~>). following
Gray; but 1 see no reason why they should be united, except
that they are both very young animals.

Atlantic Ocean, near the Equator.
O. ARABICUS, Khrcnberg.

Body round, gradually attenuating into an obtuse round tail;
fins rhomboidal. including halt' the body and the tail ; arms with
two rows of equal cups; clubs of tentacles with five rows of
cups, three middle rows largest; rings toothed. Shell narrow,
cartilaginous.

Volcanic island of Ketumbal, Red Sea.

Not figured; seems peculiar in possessing live rows of eups
on the clubs.

O. GrRONOVII. Fer. and Orb.

Founded on the Sepia of Uronovins Xoophyl. iMt. X. MIL'S.
whose short diagnosis will suit any species of Loli<j<> or ( hnmas-
trephes hitherto described or hereafter to be described.

Indian Ocean.
O. BlANCONII, Verany. PI. 82, lig. :J77.

Body cylindrical, tapering behind; tins cordate, depressed.
one-half the length of the body; arms short, of nearly equal
length; tentacles two-thirds the length of the bodv. Shell with
convex margins, terminating in a small cone; eyes covered with
skin. Length, less than an inch.

Messina (abundant).

Kvidcntly a young animal, the generic relations of which are
somewhat uncertain. The form of the animal and shell is very
like Onychoteuthis Krohnii. but it wants the tentacular hooks
of that species.

O. A VRKSII. Uabb.

Carpenter Report, W. ('. Mollusca. Ill:), lili 1. ]*<;:{. -San
Clcmcntc Islands." This species was never described by -Mr.
(iabb. Perhaps 0. Tryonii, Gabb is the- same species.

AKCHITEUTH1S. 1 83

[Genus ARCHITEUTHIS, Steenstrup.]

A number of gig-antic cephalopoda allied to Ommastrephex or
Loligo have been described and referred, upon considerations of
size principally, to the genera Architeuthis, Megaloteuthis. Dwo-
teutliis, Mouchezia, etc. The three latter names have not been
maintained, and are general!}" allowed to be synonymous with
the first or with Ommastrephes. With regard to Architeuthis,
it is said to be insufficiently characterized in a proof copy with
plates, of a paper entitled " Spolia -Atlantica," and intended to
be published in the Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy, 5th
ser., vol. iv, 1856. I have examined this- journal, but do not
find the paper included in it, and therefore suppose that the
publication was suppressed. So vague have been the views
regarding this genus among those who have described the spe-
cies, that each one has a different idea of its characters. Mr.
A. E. Yen-ill, who has more carefully studied these immense
cephalopods than any of his contemporaries, has himself been
mislead into describing and figuring a portion of the mouth
lining for the tongue (see pi. 6, fig. 6). but afterwards discovered
his mistake In* finding the real odontophore. which has the essen-
tial characters of Ommastrephes. It is quite probable that some
of the vague characters given in the descriptions of thex
immense animals nre sexual or only individual, and that future
investigation will reduce the number of species. I prefer lor
the present to treat them all as a section of Ommastrephes. and
will here enumerate the distinctive characters as far as ascer-
tained: the popular descriptions of them may be found in the
first part of this work (p. 74. H w/.).

O. ROT? I ST IS. Pall.

Three specimens discovered on the coast of Alaska, by Mr.
W. 11. Pall, in 187*2. He preserved port ions of one of them.
The largest specimen hud a total length of 14 feet, but the ends
of the tentacles had been destroyed ; length from tail to root
of arms, 102 inches; to front edge of mantle, 91-f> indies;
width across fins, 42 inches; diameter of body, 18 inches;
slender portion of tentacular arms remaining, 61 inches; diame-

Iter, 2*5 inches; shorter arms (ends and suckers gone), 30 to 40
inches; diameter of eyes. 1*25 inches; length of pen. 89 inches.

184 ARCHITEUTHIS.

The eyes were furnished with lids. The few suckers remaining
on some of the shorter arms of one specimen, were alternate in
two rows, and agree with those of Ommastrephes. The color
was reddish, in fine red dots on a white ground, a darker stripe
on the outer median line of the arms. Tail acutely pointed.

Alaska.
O. BOUYEBI, (Vosse and Fischer.

O. HARTINGII, Verrill.

These may prove to belong to Ommastrephes instead of
Loligo, under which genus they are described (p. 149).

O. MOUCHEZI, Velain. PI. 82. fig. :J7S.

The animal, stranded upon the volcanic island of St. Paul, in
the Indian Ocean, was photographed as it lay; and an engraving
made from the photograph, together with the beaks, pharynx
and a tentacle brought to Paris, are the basis of a short and
unsatisfactory account of it. The truncated arms and the
gradually attenuating body, with very narrow tins extending
along each side for half its length, are noticeable peculiarities,
as is also the well connecting the arms; it is questionable, how-
ever, how much the engraving may be relied upon. It. has
received a generic name, but may be preferably retained in
Ommastrephes for the present.

O. (ARCHITEUTHIS) MONACHUS. Steenstrup. PI. s:j. fig. :JT(.»; pi.
84. figs. 380-385.

Body stout, cylindrical, attenuated to the end; with arrow-
shaped fms. comparatively small ; arms rather long, sub-equal.
the suckers in two rows, with rings sharply denticulated all
around; tentacles remarkable for their great length, bring each
•24 feet long, but only 2'7.~> inches in circumference, the club is
:50 inches long, with minute suckers with entire or slightly
toothed rings, interspersed with tubercles on the lower part
(the tubercles probably intended for the adhesion of t he suckers
of the opposite tentacle, as a point d'a]>/»'i) : the middle portion
has two rows of large suckers and an outer row of smaller ones
on either side; the tip of the club is covered with four rows of
small suckers.

Length of body. 7 feet ; circumference. .V.~> feel ; tail. 22 inches

ARCHITEUTUIS. 185

across ; arms, 6 feet long, their suckers 1 inch in diameter ;
upper jaw nearly 4 inches, lower one 3 inches long.

Portions of the pen were preserved, as well as the odonto-
phore ; they seem to agree with Ommastrephes.

The above dimensions and the figures which we give, arc
from a specimen captured November, 1873, at Logie Bay, New-
foundland.

Dinoteuthis probosc ideas. More (of which we have given a
detailed account on p. 79), stranded on the Irish coast two
hundred years ago, belongs to this species; the power of pro-
jecting the beak like a proboscis, which furnishes the generic
character, is common to several genera, if not all of the deca-
pods. Another specimen taken recently off Boffin Island, W.
coast of Ireland, is also referred to A. monachus by Mr. Verrill,
although supposed by Mr. More to = A. dux.

O. (ARCHITEUTHIS) PRINCEPS, Verrill. PI. 85, figs. 386, 387.

This species is based on some jaws, and on rough measure-
ments of the remains of specimens not preserved. A pair of
jaws obtained from the stomach of a sperm whale, are figured,
and show a close resemblance to .4. monachus. They are larger,
the length of the upper jaw being 5 inches, and somewhat differ-
ent in shape and proportions from that species. The texture
of these beaks is firmer, and the lamina are relatively thicker
than in A. monachus. The rostrum and most of the frontal
regions are black and polished, gradually becoming orange
colored and translucent towards the posterior border. It is
believed to be the largest described species, measuring 40 feet

from tail to tentacular extremities.

Newfoundland.

A living specimen was cast ashore (Sept. 24th, 1877), during
a severe ^ale. at Catalina, Trinity Bay, N. F. After death, it
was packed in brine and forwarded to the New York Aquarium,
where Mr. Verrill had the opportunity of examining it. It
measures 9'5 feet from tip of tail to base of arms ; circumfer-
ence of body. 7 feet ; length of tentacular arms, 30 feet ; of
longest sessile arms -(ventral ones), 11 feet; circumference at
base, 17 inches; length of upper mandible, 5'25 in.; diameter
of large suckers, 1 inch ; of eye sockets, 8 inches. The eyes
24

1X11 AllCIMTKI THIS.

were dest royed by t he c:i |>1 ors. but were replaced by a taxider-
niist. who li;is inserted two lar<_rc. round, fed eyes, close together
On the top of the head ! It agree* in general appearance with
A. monachux. but tin- caudal I'm is broader and less acutely
pointed ; it was 2 foot. 1> inches broad, when tVesh. and broadly
sagittate in form. The rims of the large suckers are white1, witli
very acutely serrate margins, and the small, smooth rimmed
suckers, with their accompanying tubercles, arc distantly scat-
tered along most of the face of the tentacular arms, the last
ones noticed being 19 feet from the tips. The sessile arms pre-
sent considerable disparity in length find size, the dorsal ones
being somewhat shorter and smaller than the others ; the set ra-
tions are smaller on the inner edge than on the outer of the
suckers.

A. TITAN. Steenstrup. PI. 86, fig. 388.

This is founded on an animal obtained in is.');), by Captain
Hygom. in \. hit. Ml ; \Y. long. 7<'> . It is one of the species
contained in a proof sheet of a paper intended to be published
in the Memoirs of the Copenhagen Academy, but. which, for
some unknown reason, does not appear to have been issued.
Steenstrup furnished to Harting a drawing of the lower jaw of
this species, which the latter has published under the name <>'
A. dux, Steenstrup. A pen six leet long, and other important
portions of this specimen were secured. The lower jaw is a
little larger than that of A. monadm*. which it resembles; but
it is more rounded dorsally, less acute, and scarcely incurved,
the notch is narrow, and the alar tooth is not prominent.

A. DUX, Steenstrup.

As stated above, the only accessible figure of A. Titan is
fha<- of a jaw published by Harting, under the name of . 1. <ln.r.
I am not able to state whether this is an error of Hart ing's, or
whether Steenstrnp has used two names for the same species or
specimen. Steenstrtip (in his •• Spolia ") mentions having the
arm-hooks, and if these animals really had hooks, they will go
into the family ()nychoteuthid;e instead of Ommastrephidse.
A. dux of most writers, however, = A. inn/xic/i >/.-<, as shown by
Prof. Yerrill.

SEPTA. 1ST

A. MEGAPTERA, VeiTlll.

Much smaller than the previously known species, the total
length of the body and head being but 19 inches. Body relatively
short and thick. Candal fin more than twice as broad as long,
the length about half that of the bod}^ ; nearly rhombic, ventral
anterior edge of mantle concave centrally to a slight angle,
from which it is again concave to the sides ; .dorsal anterior
margin produced into a prominent obtuse central angle. Eye
sockets large, oblong, with distinct lid-like margins ; eyes large,
oblong, naked. Short arms triquetral, upper ones somewhat
shorter and smaller than the others, which are nearly equal
in length, the second pair being the stoutest and a little longer.
Tentacles slender, elongated, expanded toward the tip, with suck-
ers much as in the gigantic species, even to the smooth edged
suckers and opposing tubercles, proximal to the larger suckers,
as in A. monackua. The sucker-bearing portion is margined by
a membrane on each side. Large suckers of sessile arms very
oblique, with the rim strong, dark brown, with large, strong,
sharp, much incurved, unequal teeth on the outer side of the
rim ; inner margin entire. On the middle or larger suckers of
the ventral arms, there are seven large teeth, the middle one
longest, while on either side there is one nearly as large, with
a sm-iller one each side of it.

Total length, 43 inches ; length of tentacles, 22 and 24 inches ;
of arms 1, (>•;"> indies; 2 and 4, 8 inches; 3, 8'5 inches.

Cape Sable, Nova Scotia.

A single specimen cast ashore several years since. The above
description made from it as preserved in alcohol in the Provin-
cial Museum, at Halifax. For the present it must be considered
a doubtful species.

Family XI. SEPIID.E.

Genus SEPIA, Linn.

This genus is world-wide in its distribution, and includes also
ten fossil species from the Oxford Clay, Solenhofen, and a single
fossil species from Texas. Of the thirty recent species, one-
third are known by the shell only, and in the arrangement which
follows, these are necessarily placed in accordance with their

1SX SEPIA.

resemblance to the shells of those species of which the animal is
known. Steenstrup believes that the species, being exclusively
littoral, have not any extended geographical distribution, and
therefore probably many undescribed species exist ; at the same
time he carefully warns naturalists not to confound the consid-
erable differences which are really individual only with those of
specific importance — advice which is equally pertinent to the
cephalopods in general.

Dr. J. E. Gray thus groups the shells of the Sepise with refer-
ence to the figures in Ferussac and d'Orbigny's monograph : —

* Shell oblong.

f Apex very blunt. S. OFFICINALIS, S. LATIMANUS.

f f Apex produced. S. VERMICULATA, S. Rouxn, S. RAPPIANA,

S. BERTHEWTI, S. HIERREDDA, S. ACULEATA, S. BLAIN-

VILLII, S. ROSTRATA.

f f f Apex very blunt and produced. S. TUBERCULATA, S. PAPIL-

LATA, S. MAMILLATA, S. IiEFEBREI.

* * Shell oblong, produced behind. S. INERMIS, S. SINENBIS, S.

ORNATA, S. MICROCHEIRUS.

* * * Shell very narrow behind, and arched.

f Apex simple. S. AUSTRALIA S. RUPELLARIA, S. CAPENSIS,

S. ORBIGNYANA.
f f Apex dilated. S. ELKGANS, S. ELONGATA.

The above grouping may serve to approximately determine
the species of the Sepiostaires, but it does not correspond with
the external relationships of the animals, as shown by Dr. Gray's
synopsis, which is herein adopted.

§ Sessile arms with small equal cups, all in four regular series.
~:: Tentacles with five or six series of unequal-sized vups.

S. nFFICINALIS, Lillll. PI. 80, figs. .V.H), :}«»! ; pi. XT, fig. :*X<).

Body ovate, depressed, smooth; head with two elontir;itvd, and
some smaller beards above ; arms short, strong, unequal, order
of length 4, 3, 2, 1, ring of cups smooth, entire ; Hubs of tenta-
cles much enlarged, with six alternating lines of cups, the five
central cups much larger, rings of the large i1 cups smooth, of the
smaller ones toothed. Black purple, with darki-r cross bands,
forked, and with. small white spots on the side. Shell oblong,
broadly lanceolate without the cartilaginous fringe, white except
on the back, which is faintly tinted with flesh color ; back hard,

SEPIA. 189

closely corrugated, with an indistinct central ridge and a slight
diverging furrow on either side of it ; excavated posterior por-
tion of the lower side (that showing the successive transverse
growth layers) less than half the length of the shell, so that the
highest part of the ventral surface is posterior to the middle of
the total length of the shell.

Length, 6 to 8 inches. When irritated, the skin of the animal

becomes tuberculate.

European Seas.

According to Verany, this animal prefers rocky localities,
where it is fished by means of a dredge called a balancelle, and
is also taken at night with the trident. During the month of
March the fishermen use a living female Cuttle fastened to a
rope, or an imitation of one formed of wood and made attract-
ive to the male sex by being ornamented by bits of glass : this
latter enveiglement is called by the Sicilians a Fumedda, and
fishing with either of them is very productive and amusing,
especially on a moonlight night. These animals may weigh
several pounds ; their flesh is much esteemed and abounds in the
Italian markets at all seasons of the year. Out of the water the
Sepia dies quickly, with violent efforts. At Rome the pigment
Sepia is still manufactured from the ink of this animal. The
chalky thickening of the shell is used as a dentifrice,* and also
for modeling metallic objects, its surface receiving an exceed-
ingly accurate impression.

The body of the male is always more oval than that of the
female, and its fins are distinguished by a white line of border.

Sepia officinalis (says Aucapitaine) is esteemed everywhere
(in Algiers) as food, and is savory as well as sufficiently delicate.
It would be as easy as useful to multiply these cephalopods in
the oyster-pares established on our coasts. A great quantity of
the eggs of this mollusk are the prey of crustaceans, and the
scarcely hatched young are gathered by fishermen for bait. I
have seen thousands of these young sepias carried to the
Algerian market, which, two or three months later would have
had a value of 5 to 15 centimes each. They would be a useful

* This manufacture is extensively pursued in Liverpool ; as much as 12
cwt. of cuttle-bone arriving at one time for this purpose.

190 SEPIA.

supplement and change of food for the people, and one more re-
source for the sea-coast population ; for which reason they are
recommended to the attention of pisciculturists. In a single
rosette of eggs, I have counted more than a thousand embryos.*

S. FILLIOUXIJ, Lafont. PL 86, fig. 392 ; pi. ,S7, fig. 3 <.»::.

This is a larger animal than S. offiuinalis, reaching a length
of 14 inches. It is distinguished by its shell, which is propor-
tionally shorter and broader, especially towards the base, much
flatter on the under side, the excavated portion (that showing
the striae) extending over two-thirds of that face, with the layers
more remote ; the cartilaginous hood is larger and deeper, and
the spike is smaller and less conspicuous; the granulations of
the superior face very large.

Mediterranean ; Northern and Western Coasts of France.

This species has been confounded with S. officinal!* by most
naturalists, from which it may be distinguished external!}' by its
larger size, more reddish tint (that of S. officin.ali* has a green-
ish tendency) and longer arms. The eggs are very large (10 to
12 mill.), elongated and very numerous. Lafont states that the
males of these two species are continually at warfare, and that
he has seen the S. Fttliouxii devour small specimens of ,S.
officinalis.

S. FISCIIERI, Lafont.

Animal not exceeding S inches in size. Shell thin, much
less thickened than either of the preceding species, the stria' of
the lower face commencing close to the anterior end (covering
nearly the whole face), much higher than S. Filli<»i. fit. especially
in the females; granulations of the superior surface large, but.
less detached than ill the preceding species.

This species deposits its eggs later than the others, MS ob-
served by Mr. Lafont. The shell of the male is sensibly nar-
rower than that of fl. Filliou.fi i. and approaches the form of
that of ,S. o///r/m///.s ; that of the female is, on the contrary,
wider than in either S. I'llllouxii or S. ojficiimli.^ is much more

* Rev. et Mag. de ZooL, 369, 1862.

SKIM A. 191

concave, more enlarged behind and acuminated in front; its
want of thickness gives it an entirely peculiar appearance. The
eggs are small, not exceeding 8 mill, diameter.

France ; Bay of Biscay ; Mediterranean.
This species has not been figured.

8. ROUXII, D'Orb. PL 87, ligs. 394-397.

Body smooth, ovate, rounded posteriorly ; fins broad ; head
smooth, buccal membrane with five prominent lobes ; arms elon-
gate, unequal, order of length 4, 8, 2, 1, the rings of the cups
with long, acute teeth on their border side ; tentacles with six
rows of cups, the two middle rows composed of seven very large
cups, the rings armed all round with short teeth. Shell ovate,
oblong, wrinkled and tuberculated, thickened underneath poste-
riorly, with a short blunt beak, and a very thick convex dia-
phragm occupies all the extremity of the cavity.

Length, 25 inches.

Eed Sea ; Indian Ocean.

S. V IOKLLIUS. ({ray.

Blackish, smooth ; arms thick, the lower rather larger, cups
rather large, with .entire rings ; tentacles moderate, slightly
finned, the cups smaller than those of the sessile arms, in five
rows, live or six of those in the central line about treble the size,
with dark rings very minutely and bluntly toothed on the edge.
Shell oblong, rather attenuated above, dilated behind ; apex blunt,
not produced beyond the horny part at its base ; back rugose,
subconcentric.

Habitat unknown.

Described from a specimen in Mus. Brit., and not figured.

S. HIERREDDA, Rang. PL 88, figs. 3'JX, 399.

Body ovate, depressed, rather tuberculate ; fins broad ; head
with a beard on each eye ; ear with a longitudinal and trans-
verse ridge ; arms thick, unequal, order of length 4, 3, 1, 2,
rings of cups with small teeth all round ; tentacles with very un-
equal cups in six rows, the middle ones being very large, and
the rings entire. Brown and yellow marbled, with indefinite
white spots and a series of six white lines on the sides. Shell

192 SKI'IA.

ovate, compressed, acuminated anteriorly, rounded posteriorly,
with a long curved beak ; the ventral stria' extending to half the
length. Length, 2.") inches.

Atlantic and Algerian Coasts of Africa ; Tenerijfe; Cape.

In its proportions, both of animal and shell, this specie
very simihir to the preceding, but differs in the dentition of the
rings of the suckers, and in the number of tentacular rows.

S. LATIMANUS, Quoy and (iaim. I'l. ss, ligs. 400, 401.

Body ovate, smooth, truncated in front, pointed behind : lins
narrow, blue-edged; arms slender, quadrangular, elongate, un-
equal, order of length 4, 3, 2, 1, the rings of the cups with very
line, close teeth ; tentacles dilated, strongly palmated, having five
rows of cups, of which six or eight are very large, with their
horny rings plaited on the edge. Shell oblong, rounded ante-
riorly, obtuse posteriorly, longly and acutely beaked.

Length, 16 inches.

Indian Ocean; New Guinea; Celebes.

S. TriiKiiriJLATA, Lain. PI. 88, ligs. 40:j, 404 ; pi. 8(.», ligs. 402. Hi:..
Bod}' ovate, tuberculated. the tubercles very unequal, divided
into lobes ; lins narrow; head tuberculnted on the back, sides.
and round the eyes, smooth below ; arms short, thick, unequal,
length 4, .'>, 2. 1, the extremities of the arms with eight rows of
very small suckers, rest with four rows ; tentacles very long,
thickly clubbed, with live rows of cups, four cups very much
larger, with oblique, entire rings. Shell much depressed, ovate,
equally rounded at each end ; above smooth, • nd cartilaginous
on the sides and ends ; beneath very concave. Length, 20 inches.

Cape of Good Hope.

S. VKKMKM I, ATA, Quoy and (Jaim. IM. st». iigs. 401',. 407.

Body ovate, smooth, acute anteriorly; lins broad, largely
separated behind, dotted with red; head large; arms short,
thick at base, unequal, length t, 15, 2, 1, the cups with entire
rings; tentacles very long, cylindrical, club flattened, with very
numerous cups, eight or ten larger than the rest with entire
rings. Shell oblong, ovate, bluntly beaked posteriorly.

Length, 15 inches.

Cape of Good Hope.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 51.

i.'i!

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 52.

14 11'

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 53.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 54.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 56.

Ifls

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 50.

175

174

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 57.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 58.

m
fe&B

mm

u>:.'V,

192

191

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 59.

mm

/

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 60.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 61.

203

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 62.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 63

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 64.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 65.

234

235

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 66.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 67.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 68.

250

248

4

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 69.

258

259

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 7".

SKIM A. iy:j>

D'Orbigny suggests that this may == S. hierredda. Rang ; it
certainly resembles it. particularly the shell ; but there is a still
greater external resemblance to #. luhrrcululd. although the
shells are different. Tlie tubercles of the latter may be due to
irritation only, and the differences of cups and shell are possibly
only sexual.

S. A.M>KKA.\A. St CCllst I'll p. PI. 8<>. fig. 4<)S ; pi. <)(). figs. 40!>, 410.

Body Ion"1, pointed behind ; fins narrow ; second pair of arms
nearly double the length of the others, and their extremities
with the cups in two scries instead of four ; tentacles rather
short, cylindrical, with thick, short clubs and live rows of
suckers, foui' in the middle row being much larger. Sheil nan >w.
elongated. with a recurved rostrum.

Japan.

Not. unlike ,S'. Jli-rf/K-loli in general appearance, but differs
from all other species in the u'reat length of the second pair of
arms; the shell resembles no other in this section of the genus,
its nearest relation beino; >S. <j/ti/n/<tf(i.

* Cups of tentacular urm^ in five or six series, sub-equal, moderate sized.

f Shell oblong.
S. LYCIDAS. dlrav.

Sessile arms with four series of rather large equal cups ; ten-
tacles elongate, the club distinct, slightly finned behind, with
five series of cups: those of the middle equal sixed. nearly the
si/e of those on the sessile arms; of the lower and upper end
smaller. Shell oblong, rather elongate, slightly produced above.
narrowed, produced and rounded behind; apex blunt, cavitv
with a strong, raised, rounded ridge on each side behind ; disk
convex, with a broad central concavity extending nearly the
whole lenu'th.

China.

Described from a specimen in Brit. Mus. obtained salted in
the market of Canton.

f f Shell elongate, narrow.
S. BERTHELOTI, Per. and Orb. PL !>(). figs. 41 1. 41:2.

Body oblong, elongated, subc\lindri*al. smooth, blunt behind
and pointed in front; fins narrow, broader behind; ears simple;

1 1M SKIM A.

arms long, slender. unequal, order of length 4. '2. 1. •'> ; tentacles
lon«»-. slender, tin- cups in live rows. central row largest with
oblique rings toothed all around. Purplish, with oblong p:ilr
spots on tin- sides. Shell elongate, very narrow, finely wrinkled
above, aemninated in front, and with a long. a<Mite l>eak. and

wiiiiis on the side behind. Total length. 1 foot.

Tenerife,.

S. PLA.\(.ON. (Jrav.

l)od\ oblong; tins narrow, pale; back of mantle niueh pro-
dueed in front ; arms Hither thick, with the (Mips small and dis-
tant ; tentacles slightly clavate. with a few very small, sub-equal
(Mips. Shell elongated, narrow, dilated behind: apex elongated.
acute, recurved; cavity concave behind, with a strong, shelly,
diverging ridge on each side and a wide central groove.

Australia.

Not figured, (iray adds that the shell is most like that of
S. Orbigmjnnn. but lias not the ridges on the inner part.

* * * Tentacular arms with unequal-sized cups in ten sent*.

S. SAVTGNII. P>lainv. PI. '.><). lig. 414; pi. 111. fig. 41 :;.

Body ovate, oblong ; back with triangular beards, forming a
series on the sides, smooth below; tins broad ; arms thick, very
unequal, order of length 4. :>. 2. l.the rings of the (Mips toothed;
two middle lines of suckers of the tentacles larger, with toothed
rings. Shell ovate, oblong, rounded at each end. concentrically
wrinkled, nearly Hat above; strongly gibbous and elevated in
the middle beneat h. wit h a bonier all around. Length. U inches

Red Sen.
S. AI'AMA. (Jray.

Animal unknown. Shell oblong, elongate: posterior part
much prod lice* 1. sub-acute, with a strong callosity at the posterior
edge of the cavity; apex blunt, rugose; anterior extremity
rounded, covered with a strong cartilaginous side; central por-
tion rather convex.

Australia.

Not figured.- Shell said to resemble that of S. Saviyttii. but
the posterior extremity is much more produced and sub-acute,
and the inner side of the central part is not convex.

SEPIA. 195

* * * * Tentacular arms finned, with numerous, small, equal-sized cupn, in

eight or ten rows.
f Shell very narrow behind.

S. ACULEATA. Hasselt. PI. 90. fig". 415 ; pi. 91. figs. 416. 417.

Body ovate, rounded, smooth, rather pointed behind ; fins
broad, thick, commencing- rather behind the front edge ; arms
elongate, unequal, order of length 4. 8. '2. 1, the cups globular,
with rings minutely toothed all around ; tentacular clubs with
very small cups in ten or twelve rows, with distant, acute teeth
on the rings. Shell ovate, oblong, tubercularly wrinkled, de-
pressed, rounded at the ends ; with a long, straight, acute beak,
convex beneMth in front and concave behind. Length, 13 inches.

Indian Ocean; Java.

S. ELONGATA. Fer. and Orb. PI. 91. figs. 418, 419.

Animal unknown. Shell very elongated, narrow, pointed in
front, enlarged behind, and provided with a wing-like expansion
and a long acute beak ; rugose above, with a medial longitudinal

rib; swollen, beneath, gibbous in the middle.

Red Sea.

S. SINOPK. Gray. PI. 1)4. fig. 448.

Animal unknown. Shell elongate, sublanceolate ; back smooth,
slightly concentrically wrinkled, with a deep groove along each
side of the middle ; rather tapering at the upper part : apex im-
perfect .

China.

Described from an imperfect cuttle-bone in Brit. Mus., with
reference (doubtfully) to S. Australia, Quoy (not of Orb.) —
which 1 figure.

| f Shell oblong, posterior end expanded, produced, cartilaginous, not beaked,
convex beneath.— SEPIELLA.

S. OBNATA. Hang. PI. 91. fig. 420 ; pi. 92. figs. 421. 422.

Body ovate, elongated, very smooth, brown, spotted with white ;
fins very broad, broader behind ; ears with broad, thick edges ;
arms short, thick, unequal, length 4, 3, 1, 2, the rings of the cups
oblique, smooth on the narrow, and with short, unequal teeth on
the broad edge ; tentacles lanceolate, with very small, close cups
f equal size in eight or ten lines, with toothed rings. Shell

1% SKl'IA.

oblong, elongate, straight, compressed, wrinkled above, obtuse
anteriorly, winged posteriorly. Length. S inches.

W. Coast of Africa.

S. iXKKMis. Hasselt. IM. <>!. fig. 4'2X; PI. '.»:>. figs. 4-24-4^.).

P>odv oblong, smooth, blunt behind : lins narrow in front,
rather wider behind, beginning behind the front edge ; cups of
jmus small, the rings entire on the narrow, and finely toothed on
the broad edge: tentacles long, slender, without any distinct
club, slightly impressed at the top externally, the cups very
minute or entirely wanting. Shell oblong, elongate, straight,
rounded, acuminate in front, hinder end not b'eaked above, ex-
panded and produced into a cart ilage behind; convex beneath.

with a strong central groove.

India; China.

I include the two species ,S'. tihii'nxi* and /&. micrOCheirUS of
Gray, as I do not find any appreciable difference: I also include
S. affim* (tig. 4-2r>) and S. Tourannenti* (figs. 4:27 t-J'.i) of Sou-
levet. from ( 'ochin ( 'hina. which appear to me to be t he young
of the same species.

f f f Shell oblong, rounded behind, beaked.

S. ROSTKATA. d'Orb. PI. «j:j. tigs. M()~4:i'2.

Body thick, i-ounded. narrow bt-fore. obuise behind : lins thick,
narrow in front, dilated behind; arms elongate, slender, unequal,

order of length 4. .">. '2, 1. the cii|>s spherical, with very small
smooth-edged rings; tentacles lanceolate, with very small numer-
ous equal-si/ed cups in many lines and with toothless rings.
Shell ovate, oblong, t uberciila rly wrinkled, depressed, broader
in the middle, narrow behind, with an elongated, compressed
beak : convex in front, concave and wit h a diaphragm behind.

Length. 1 1 inches.

Indian Ocean ; Australia.

With remarkable similarity between t he shell of 1 his specio
aild that of N. unilciitn. t here is some difference in the outline
of t he animal and in t he rings of t lie suckers. I include S. Blain-
rilli'i. the name of which was changed to S. Indira, because the
former was preoccupied by Deshayes for a fossil species; the
latter however, proves to be a synonym, so t hat S. Ilia inmllei.

SEPIA. 19T

Per. and Orb., could be properly used if it were not the same
species MS S. roxtrata ; — which has priority over all.

S. KK<TK.YIROSTK.A. St eeiist Hip.

The rostrum of the shell is recurved into M form somewhat

like that of :ui interrogation mark.

China.
S. BRKVJMANA. Steenstriij).

Very similar to S. rostrala. but differs in its much shorter
tentacular arms. Possibly a young animal.

Neither this species nor $. reciirvirostra have been sufficiently
characterized or figured.

S. MYRSUS. dray.

Animal unknown. Shell oblong, the hinder extremity rather
produced, "shelly, with a slight thickening within; apex blunt,
rather produced, inner surface suddenly thickened, the upper

half convex, with a slight central depression.

China.
Described from a 'Brit. M us. specimen ; not figured.

S. AfKSTUs. (iray.

Animal unknown. Shell oblong, rounded behind; cavity nar-
row behind, rapidly widening (surface destroyed); apex elon-
gated, acute, recurved, shelly.

Australia.

Another Brit. Mus. specimen, with a worthless diagnosis and
no figure.

£ £ Sessile ann.s with equal small cups ; upper pair with two rows of cups.

S. HI PKLLAU.IA. d'Orb. PI. «3. figs. 433-437.

Body ovate-oblong, elongate, smooth, acuminated anteriorly ;
fins very narrow; head smooth; arms short, nearly equal, length
4. 3. 1. '2 ; cups spherical, oblique, in two rows on the dorsal pair
and on the bases of the others, and in four rows on their ends ;
tentacles long, with live series of small cups and three much
larger ones, with the rings rather oblique and toothed. Shell
elongated, arched behind, very narrow, winged and pointed in
front, very narrow and winged behind, with a medial external
crest. Length. 5 inches.

Europe ; Great Britain to Mediterranean ; Malaga.

108

S. ORBIOXYANA. Fer. and Orb. PI. 1)4, figs. 438. 439.

Body oblong, elongate, smooth ; fins narrow, thin ; head very
l.irge ; jmns short, unequal, order of length 1, 4, 3. 2 ; cups sub-
spherical, in two rows on the base of the three upper pairs and
four on the ventral pair, horny rings entire ; tentacles slender,
club lanceolate, the cups in five lines, with live or six very large
ones in the middle line. Shell elongated, grooved above, granu-
lar: narrow and acuminated in front; narrowed, thin, rounded,
and with an elongated recurved beak behind. Length, 9 inches.

Great Britain to Mediterranean.

This and the preceding species are both eaten in the Mediter-
ranean countries.

£ £ £ Sessile arms with very unequal sized cups, the middle ones largest.
Shell narrowed behind'

S. CAPENSIS, Orb. PI. 94, figs. 440-44-2.

Body ovate, oblong, smooth; fins dilated behind ; anus short,
strong, the cups spherical, peduncled ; tentacles scarcely clubbed,
the cups slightly oblique in three series, the middle series with
three much largest, and with the rings toothed on the inner
edge. Shell much depressed, oblong, elongate, enlarged and
pointed in front, tapering, thin, very obtuse and with an acute
projecting beak behind. Length, 4j inches.

Cape of Good Hope ; Australia.

S. BRACHYCHEIRA, Tapparone-Canefri.

I have not been able to obtain a view of the journal in which
this species is described.

Doubtful species.

S. MUCRONATA, Rat'. This may equal /&. rii/icllar/d. Sicily.
S. ANTILLABUM, d'Orb. Jamaica.

S. CINOULATA, Costa. Mediterranean.

S. HEXAi'iis, G-mel. = Spectre, an orthopterous insect. (See p.
90. and lower figure of frontispiece. )

tlenus HEMISEPIUS, Stccnstni]..

II. TYi-in 8, Steeustrup. PI. 94, figs. 444-447.

Body semi-oval, broad, rounded behind, its ventral margins
with grooves containing on each side a row of aqueous pores,

BELOSEPIA, C'OCCOTEUTHIS. 199

situated in nipples ; head somewhat rhomboidal, eyes small ;
arms very short, having two rows of suckers with entire rings ;
tentacles short, but nearly three times the length of the arms,
with well-defined clubs, bearing numerous small suckers and
winged dorsally. Shell very thin, wide, the side margins straight
and parallel, rounded behind, obtusely pointed in front ; dorsal
surface smooth, ventral surface with a pyramidal deposit of
chalky plates, the apex placed to the posterior end, the stri;v
distant and coarse, with a central longitudinal groove.

Length, including tentacles, 2-8 inches.

Cape of Good Hope.

Family XII. BELOSEPIHKK.

Genus BELOSEPIA, Voltz.

Three species from the European tertiary are referred to this
genus, which is doubtfully separable from Sepia. The principal
character of the shell is the hood of chalky plates, which covers
the posterior end ; these partitions are regularly placed and
separated by cavities. The rostrum is thick, turned towards the
back ; the wing-like extensions of the shell are chalky.

S. SKPTOIDEA, Blainv. PI. 95, figs. 448, 449. Eocene, London.

Genus COCCOTEUTHIS, Owen.

Two fossil species from the Jurassic of Europe are included
under this name. They resemble Sepia in having the dorsal side
of the shell granulated, but the ventral side is horny instead of
chalky ; the posterior end has long wing-like expansions.

0. HASTJFORMIS, Riippell. PI. 95. tig. 450. Solenhofen.

Family XIII. BELEMNITID^E.

The shell of Belemnites consists fundamentally of: —
1. A hollow cone, the phraymocone (figs. 451, 452), with a
thin shelly wall, termed the conotheca, and which is divided by
•ansverse septa, concave above and convex below, into charn-
rs or loculi ; the chambers are perforated near the ventral
rgin by a siphuncle.

•JOO KKLKMMTlh.K.

2. A t/uard or rostrum more or less extensively enveloping the
apical part of the phragmocone. "The phragmocone is not a
cliambered body made to fit into a conical hollow previously
formed in the rostrum, as some have conjectured, but both the
rostrum and cone grew together; the former was formed on tin-
exterior of a secretive surface, and the latter on the interior of
another secretive surface." (PmLLi i«s. )

The rostrum is composed of calcareous mailer arranged in
fibres perpendicularly to the planes of the lamina1 of growth.
Professor Owen describes the fibres, in specimens from Chris-
tum .Malford. as of a t rihedral prismalic form, and one two-thous-
andth of an inch in diameter. These fibres ;ire disposed con-
centrically around an axis, the so-called apical line, which extends
from the extremity of the phragmocone to that of the rostrum.
Indications of a thin capsule or formative membrane appear in
>oine Belemnites investing the guard ; in those of the Oxford
clay it is represented by a granular incrustation; in some liassic
species it appears in delicate plaits, like ridges or furrows; in
some specimens of Bclcm n ih'Hft ninrrnmita from the upper chalk
of Antrim, it is in the form of a very thin nacreous layer.

3.. A pro-ostracum. or anterior shell, which is a dorsal exten-
sion of the conothet'U beyond the end where the guard disap-
pears. The surface of the conotheca is marked by lines of
growth, and, according to Volt/, ii may be described in four
principal regions radiating from the apex ; one dorsal, with loop
lines of growth, advancing forward ; two lateral, separated from
the dorsal by a continuous straight or nearly straight line, and
covered with very obliquely arched st r'ne in a hyperbolic form.
in part nearly parallel to the dorso-lateral boundary line, and in
part retlexcd. so as to form lines in retiring curves across the
ventr.-d portion nearly parallel to the edges of the septa. There
were at least three kinds of pro-ost racum in the family
nitidfr.

A. hi many Belemnites the extension of the conolhcca seems

to run out in one simple broad plate, as in /I. //</>•/</.///.«<. from
Solenhofen dig. 4:.:J).

/!. In llfh'uniiii-x Pwzostantts, d'Orbigny, the pro-ostracum is
very thin, and apparently horny or imperfectly calcified in the

BELKMNITfiS. 201

dorsal region, supported laterally l>y two long, narrow, parallel,
calcareous plates (B. Puzoxianus from the Oxford clay, fig. 454).
Professor Huxley considers this difference between the pro-
ostraca of generic importance.

C. The third kind of 'pro-ostracum is exhibited by Orthocera
elongatn. De la Heche, the type of the genus Xiphotenthis, Hux-
ley (fig. 4(>0). It is calcareous, and is composed of concentric
lamella', each of which consists of fibres disposed perpendicu-
larly to the plane of the lamella ; the phragmocone is very long
and narrow, and the guard cylindroidal.

Professor Huxley suspects that a thoroughly well-preserved
specimen of Belemnoteuthis will some day demonstrate the ex-
istence of a fourth kind of pro-ostracum among the Uelemnitida?.

"The Aoanthoteuthes of Minister, so far as they are known
only by hooks and impressions of soft parts, may have been
either Belemnites,, or Belemnoteuthis, or Plesioteuthis, or may
have belonged fb the genus Gelceno." (HUXLEY.)

The genus Belopeltis. Voltz, was founded on the pro-ost raca
of Belemnites.

The genus ActinOCamax, Miller, was founded on the guards of
Belemnites and Belemnitella, the upper pails of which had de-
cayed, and thus presented no alveolar cavity. ( WOODWARD.)

Genus BELEMNITES, Lain.

These animals, supposed to have been gregarious, from the
number of their remains found in certain localities, were very
numerous in species, over 100 having been described from the
liassic and chalk formations of Europe, from the chalk of
Southern India, from the Jurassic of the Himalayas, etc.

The phragrnocone is very delicate, and its preservation is
usually due to the infiltration of calcareous spar into its chambers.
M. d'Orbigny supposes that the variation of the proportions of
the guard, as compared with the phragmocone, being sometimes
only a half-inch longer than the latter, and sometimes one or
two feet, depends partly on age and sex.

I D'Orbigny has presented the following scheme of sections and
bsections for dividing the large number of species of Belem-
es ; they have been generally adopted.

lHl'2 HKLICKKAS. U K I, KM X I T KLI.A . KIT.

Section I. ACCKLI, Bronn. Rostrum without dorsal or ventral i;:

at its anterior end.
Subsection 1. Acuarii, Orb. Rostrum more or less conical, with-

out lateral furrows, but often channeled at the posterior end.

Jura., Chalk. 20 species.
Subsection 2. Clavati, Orb. Shell lengthened, with lateral fur-

rows. Lias., 3 species.
Section II. GASTROCCELI, Orb. Rostrum with an anterior ventral

groove.
Subsection 3. Canaliculati, Orb. Rostrum without lateral grooves.

Jura., 5 species.
Subsection 4. Hastati, Orb. With two long lateral grooves.

Jura., Chalk, 19 species.
Section III. NOTOCCELI, Orb. With a deep dorsal groove.

Subsection 5. Dilatati, Orb. With lateral grooves. Neocomian.

9 species.

B. EXCENTRTCI s. PI, '.15. HO-. 455. Oxford. Oolite of K upland.
B. SEMIHASTATUS. PI. *.).">. lijjs. 45C.. 457. Jurassic of WiU'h'mlm i'fj.
B. SEMI HA STATUS. I'll rn^niocoiic : view of siplioicd side (1ii»-. 4.">T).

(J.'iius HELICERAS, Dana.

H. FUGIKNSJS. DaiiM. PI. 1)5. fiu". 4;")8. In slate rock. Capr
Horn. Only species.

Gcnue BELEMNITELLA, d'Orb.

Six s]>ecies are found in the upper jrrei'iisaiid and chalk of
Europe and North America.

B. MUCRONATA, Sowb. PL 95. fita'. 459.

Genua XIPHOTEUTHIS. lluxl.-v.
Founded on a single Ku^-lish liassic species.
X. EJ,ONC;ATA, De la Bcche. FM. 05. \\<t. 4(')0.

Genus ACANTHOTEUTHIS, Wagner.
Oolitic. Seventeen

A. ANTIQUUS, Gunnington. PI. '->5. (!«••. 4U1. Oxford clay of
Wiltshire, Eng.

BELEMNOSIS, BELOPTERA, SPIRULTROSTRA. 203

Genus CONOTETJTHIS, d'Orb.

C. DUPINIANUS, d'Orb. PL 95, tig. 4(5-2. Neocomian of France.
Only species.

Genus BELEMNOSIS, Edwards.

B- PLIOATA, Edwards. PI. 95, fig. 4(53. Eocene, London. Only
species.

Gums BELOPTERA, Desh.

Four species. Eocene of Paris and Bracklesham.
B. BELEMNTTOIDES, Blaiiiv. PI. 95, tigs. 464. 465. Paris.

Genus SPIRULIROSTRA, d'Orb.

S. BELLARDII, d'Orb. PI. 95. tig. 466. Tertiary of Turin.
Only species'.

Family XIV. SPIIUJLID.K.

Genus SPIRULA, Lam.

Although thousands of shells of these pelagic mollusks are
washed ashore in all parts of the world, the animal is almost un-
known ; but two perfect specimens having been obtained in New
Zealand, which, with two or three of other individuals in bad
condition, have been carefully examined by Prof. Owen and
others.

Prof. Owen's last memoir on the Spirula adds materially to
what was heretofore known respecting this strange animal.* He
shows that the mantle terminates posteriori}7 in two lateral flaps
which cover the sides of the shell, and leaving it partly ex-
posed dorsally and ventrally. Posteriorly, between the lobes is
an elliptical convex body with a central depression or disk,
flanked by a pair of oblong productions, perhaps homologous
with fins, or at any rate resembling the small lateral-terminal
is of Loligopsi*. The terminal disk is, perhaps (as long ago
(escribed by Rumphius), a true sucker, enabling the animal to

* Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5 ser., iii, 1, 1879.

-M)| SI'IHI LA.

attach the posterior end of its body to any object, leaving the
arms free to exercise their prehensile power on passing objects of
food. This wonderful terminal sucking organ is not found in
any other cephalopods, but may have been possessed by the ani-
mal of Ammonites, supposing it to have been related to the
Spirula rather than the Nautilus. The anatomy of Spirula,
which is carefully worked out and illustrated in Prof. Owen's
memoir, shows it to belong to the dibranchiate decapod cuttle-
fishes, as already indicated by previous studies. Whilst Spirula
possesses natatory powers superior to the Nautilus, in the action
of its webbed arms, additional to that of the funnel, the former
are so small in proportion to the size of the animal, and the tins
are so rudimentary as to indicate sedentaiy habits. Prof. Owen
observes that in Spirula, as in Nautilus, " the shell serves as the
point d'appui of the retractors of the funnel and of the head
with its locomotive and prehensile organs. Moreover, the last
chamber of the shell in Spirula also receives part of the visceral
mass, viz., the hind termination of the liver, which, covered by
its capsule, and this again by the peritoneum or a delicate
aponeurosis continued from the attached shell-in uscles, consti-
tutes the hemispheric, mass that tills the chamber and forms or
sends off the beginning of the membranous siphon.

In another memoir, Prof. Owen shows that the dorsal portion
of the animal of Spirula is placed towards the outer wall of the
shell, which is the reverse of the relative positions of animal and
shell in both Nautilus and Aniinimiitf*. showing that the spiral
growth of the shell cone took a contrary direction, lie agrees
that the aptychi are developed on the spadix of . I //<//«>// //»•*. and
are true opercular bodies ; consequently the Antinoniif could not
have been like the Spirilla, an internal shell, but must have been
closely related to Nautilus.*

According to some recent invest iuators. there is :i marked iv-
sembhmce between the recent Spirula and the fossil J ;/////o////Vs,
particularly in the initial whorl, and a diH'erenee in the latter
character U-t ween A in imniilr* a ml AV/////7f/s which indicates that
Ihe AiiitHimih'x should be separated from tin- let ra branchiate and
united with the dibranchiate eephalopods. If this should prove

i, on the Relative Positions to tlu-ir Constructors of the cham-
bered Shells of Cepiinlopods. '/.»ttl. P?v?c. , 1)55, 1878.

SPIRULA. 205

to be so, then the Spirula will assume a new importance to us
as the last vestige of a numerous group, else extinct.

Three species have been described, which are thus differenti-
ated by Gray :

Posterior part of the body holding the shell by the lateral mantle
flaps only, so that its last whorls are exposed below as well as
dorsally and ventrally. S. PERONII, Lam.

Posterior part of the body furnished with a circular disk below, cov-
ering and concealing the shell, and having semicircular lin-like
appendages on each side. S. L^EVIS, Gray.

Posterior part of the body as in 8. Icevis ; mantle pitted with close
set angular depressions, giving it a well-marked, reticulated
character. S. VTJLGARIS, Leach.

It was first conjectured loy Owen* that the difference between
S. Peronii and S. Isevis might be sexual ; but it is now plain that
in the animal of S. Peronii examined, the disk had been torn
off, an accident which might readily occur when we consider the
tenacity with which the suckers adhere to foreign objects. It is
questionable whether the " reticulations of the mantle " in S.
vulgarix are specific ; they may result from a state of irritation,
as in the octopods. I am not disposed to place much dependence
on these differences. The shells seem to be indistinguishable,
and it will be safest to give them the name of S. Peronii for the
present.

S. PKISONH. Lain. PL <.)<;, figs. 4<>7--M>9 ; pi. 105, fig. 585.

Animal as described in the family characters (p. 10.']). Shell
nacreous, cylindrical, conical, tapering, involute on the same
plane, the whorls separate from each oilier and eliambered ; septa
concave outwards, with a shelly. venti'Mlly placed funnel-shaped
siphonal tube attached to each ; last chamber rather the largest ;
the unclear chamber roundish, swollen. Usual diameter, 20-22

mill.

Tropical Atlantic and Pacific Oceans.

Shells are drifted occasionally upon the Atlantic shores of the
United States as far north as New Kiio-hmd. Mediterranean,
(Jreat Britain. Very common in the Caribbean Sea and on the
shores of Australia, New /calami. Cape of Good Hope, etc.

* ZooL Voy. Samarang.

-<>'• TETRABRANCHTATA.

If we regard strictly the rules of priority, this >peeies will
bear the name of S. (Nautilus) xp/rn/d. Linn.; whilst those of
S. prototypUS, IVron. and ti. frayili*. L:nn.. are both antecedent
to S. Peronii. I allow the hitler name to stand because it is so
well known that to displace it in fa voi- of either of the others
would create uncertainty and confusion. It may lie remarked
that two pre-Liimean authors perceived its generic distinct ne»
IVom Nautilus with which Linmeus confounded it ; and one ol
them. Browne, only published a year too soon to have his ovneric
name of Lituu* adopted.

ORDER II. TETRABRANCHIATA.

Animal breathing by two pairs of internal, symmetrical Liills
or branchhe.

Kyes pedunculated. Mandibles calcareous. Arms (tentacles)
very numerous, not provided with sucking disks. Body attached
to the shell by adductor muscles and the mantle by a continuous
horny »-irdle. Siphon an incomplete tube formed by the union
of two lobes. No ink-bain;. Creeping, and protected h\ an ex-
ternal concamerated shell, the last chamber of which it inhabits.

Shell formed of two layers, the external porceljinous. the
internal and the septa or part it ions nacreous. Partitions pierced
by siphon-tubes.

Nearly two thousand fossil species of cephalopods have been
referred to the tetrabranchiates. although it has been recen'l\
susi)ecte(l that at least a large portion of these were internal
shells like the Spirulas and referable therefore to the dibranchiata.
Only a half'-do/eii recent species are known; all belono-ino \(>
the "-enus Nfinlilnn.

The tet rabranchiate shell is essentially an elongated cone,
divided oil' into chambers by partitions, and siphuuciilated.
These septa have simply curved ed^es in Nautilus* and Orf/i't-
cerOS, they are xi^-xaji' in G<nu'(ilifi'x, or lbli:iceous. forminir com-
pli<-ated lobes in Am mo// //<•*. The shell may be straight, curved,
open or clo>e spii-al. and even vary in form at different HL^'S. and
these variations, when well understood, will doubtless cause a
reduction to be made in the number of o-eneric forms at

T K T R A B RAN C H I A T A .

present accepted. The following synopsis will exhibit these
variations in the genera.

FORM OF SHELL. NAUTILID.E.

AMMONITID.E .

With

undulating
sutures.

Straight Orthoceras . . . Bactrites . .

Gomphoceras .

Bent or curved Cyrtoceras

j Phragmoceras

Discoidal spire and ( iAscoceras ;

free whorls | Gyroceras

Ibid. Finally straight;

or hook-shaped jLituites

Hook-shaped or bent
upon itself more than

once, whorls free.. . .

Ibid. Straight portions

in contact }

Involute, spiral Nautilus. . .

Nothoceras.
Clymenia. . .

Goniatides.

Involute ; last chain-!
her detached, hook-
shaped i

Elongated, spiral,
whorls in contact . . .

Spiral, elongated,
whorls not in contact jTrochocer a ,-

Spiral, elongated, the'
last whorl free, pro-
duced and recurved.

Sutures

Sutures

toothed at 'complex lobed
the base. I or foliaceous.

Baculina. JBaculites.

. iRhabdoceras

. IToxoceras.

jCryoceras.
Ancyloceras.

Hamites.

Ptychocei
Ceratites. ! Ammonites.

jPtychoceras.

Kif.AH I A mi

Clydonites.

,Scaphites.

Turrilites.
Cochloceras.

Helicoceras.

Heteroceras.

ORDER II. TETRABRANCHIATA.

Family 1. NAUTILID^E. Septa simply curved, concave on the
outer face, sutures simple, or undulate or lobed; mouth simple;
siplxmal opening nearly central. Shell but little sculptured, or
smooth.

Six living ;ind about fiOO fossil species.

Family 2. AMMONITID^E. Septa convex in their median sec-
tion, sutures complex, lobed. ramified or denticulated ; septal
tube cylindrical and always directed forwards ; siphuncle cylin-

20* ORTIIOCKK AS. , .\ M KK.< >(' KRA S. F/1V.

droid. small, marginal, the siphonal investment more or less
solid :ui(l persistent.

Fossil only. :il)out lr,o<> species ('( ) known.

Family I. NAI'TILID.K.
(4,-nus ORTHOCERAS, Hn-vn.

Shell straight J aperture sometimes cont meted.

Fossil. '24(\ species. L.Silurian to L'wssio ; X. America. Ans-
t r;ili:i. Kurope.

I'rohnhly the nil him I was not able to withdraw itself' completely
into its shell, as in the Xaiitilus. That the shell was external is
indicated l»y the colored hands preserved on O. anguliferus.

These shells attained sometimes o-reat size; a specimen in the
collection of Mr. Trite, of Alnwick. Kiio-liuul. must h:ive heen
six feet lono- when perfect. (). Titan is estimated to have
weighed '• some tons/1* The aperture is sometimes so con-
tracted that speeies two feet in length have a dia meter of only
one inch at the mouth.

<). iM.ANiCANALlou.ATr.M. Sandh. PI. !»('). lio. 4T<>. Devonian.
Nassau.

O. si BANM LAKK. UMIT. I'l. !»('). fiir. 471. Silurian. P>oh<*nnn.
The following siil»o-enera or groups are generally adopted :
Cameroceras, Conrinl.

Siphunde latei-al. sometimes very l:ir<re (simple'').

Twenty-seven speeies. L. Silurian 1oTriassicv A". Amerirn,
Europe.
(\ VERMICULARIS, d'Areh. IM. !Mi. li-. \~cl.

C. VACINATI S. Schloth. JM. 9C,. fiir. \~l\.

Actinoceras, (Brown). Stoki-s.

Siphnncle very lai'^e. inflated hetweeu the ehaml»*Ts and con-
nected with a slender cent ml tuhe l>y ra<liatino- plates.
Six species. L. Silurian to Carh. N. Amerira.

A. IJirHAKPSoM. Stokes. PI. 90. fio-. 174. /,.
A. BlGSBYI. IM. '.1C. ti-. 475.

Newberry, Palaeont. Ohio, i, 263.

HITKOMA. AIL ACOCKRAS, KTC. 209

Ormoceras, Stokes.

Siphuncular beads constricted in the middle, so that the septa
appear ;is if united to ihe centre of e:ich. Probably identical
with Actinoceras.

Three species. L. Silnrirni to Devonian. .V. America.
(). BAYFIKUU. Stokes. PI. 90. fig. 47(5.

Huronia, Stokes.

Shell extremely thin, membranous or horny (!'). Siphuncle very
large, ceiiiral. upper portion of each joint inflated, connected
wi;h a small central tube, by radiating plates.

Three species. L. Silurian. Drummond IsL. L. Huron.

Tsnally the1 siphuncle onl\ is presei'x'ed. I)r. IJigsbv observed
specimens six feet in length. Doubtfully distinct tVom Artino-
eeras.

II. \ KKTKURALFS. Slokes. PI. 0,",. iio-. 477.

Aulacoceras, I-lauer.

Sliell much thickened, longitudinally furrowed, with two deep
lateral sulcations; siphon very small, marginal and dorsal.
Four species. Tpper Triassic. Austria.
SUtCATUM, Ilaiier. PL 90. lig. 478.

Bathmoceras, Barran 1(>.

Part of the body-chamber occupied by imbricating- plates, de-
reasing in hoi'i/ontal extension from below upwards; sipliuncle
series of superimposed funnel-shaped tubes,
'wo species. Middle Silurian. Bohemia.

Endoceras, Hall.

>hell extremely elongated, cylindrical. Siphnncle very large,
Lmdrical, lateral ; thickened internally by repeated layers of

shell, or partitioned otf by funnel-shaped diaphragms.
Twelve species. L. Silurian. New York.

KNDOCERAS. Ideal section. PI. !)0. fig. 4*79.

E. PROTEIFORME, Hall. PL 90, fig. 480.

27

210 TIMSOA. (JONIOCKRAS, ETC.

Tretoceras, Salter.

Founded OH (J. bisiphonatum, Sowb.. from the Caradoe sand-
stone (Silurian). IJrit.. in which the septa arc apparently perfo-
rated by two siphuncles : one of which is a deep lateral cavity
continuous with the terminal chamber — the cavity affecting at
least seven of the uppermost septa, if not the whole.
T. HISIIMION ATUM. Sowb. PI. 97. HO-. 481 . Silurian. Ilv//f>-.

Thisoa, Montf.

Shell ovate-elono-ate. cucumber-shaped ; nppnivntly t wo siphons
running parallel the whole leug'tli of the she'll, one of which trav-
erses M sort of narrow lateral cavity; there are also a number
of false siphons or holes, which do not extend the entire length
of the shell.
T. sii-iioN ;.\us. Sei-res. I'l. 104. figs. 571. ;">7^. .Jurassic. Fratit-t*.

Gonioceras, Hsill.

Shell Hatteiied. with extremely salient angles; septa sinuous;
section of shell, an extended ellipse with project in»' angles;
siphuncle vent ral.
(•. ANCKi'S. Hall. IM. 97. liii's. 4s:;. 484. L. Silurian.

Colpooeras, Hall.

This is [)rohably only :i siphon of one of the larger species of
Ort hocerata.
(1. \ iu<iATi:\i. Hall. I'l. (.»7. li.ii1. 4Sn. L. Silurian. tfew YurL-.

Dictyoceras, Hichw.
Is probably an Orthoceras covered l»\ a ltr\'o/oan or coral.

Genus CLINOCERAS,

Shell conical (allied to Ln:i-n<'i>rn#. McCoy), the siphuncle side
st raiji'lit. the others more or less curved; a constriction below
the body-chamber. Septal border with an obtuse-angled saddle

on the. siphuncle side, with gently rounded lobes and two slightty

marked lateral saddles.

('. i»K.\s. Maseke. 1*1. I0f). li»'. f)S7. Krratic L.Silurian lilocks.
Prussia,

OYRTOCERAS. ONOOCERAS, ETC. 211

PILOCEEAS, Salter.

Shell broad. conical. subcylindrical or compressed, slightly
curved. The siphuncle and septa represented by a scries of
conical septa, concave to a central point.

Fossil, three species. L. Silurian. Canada; Scotland.
PILOCERAS. Ideal section. PL 97, tig. 486.

Genus CYRTOCERAS, Goldi'uss.

Shell curved ; siphuucle small. subcentral.

Fossil, eighty-four species. L. Silurian to (1arl>. N. and S.
America ; Europe.

Seems to differ but little from Orthoceras.
< . AcuTicosTATLM. Sandb. PI. 97. fig. 487.

Subgenera :
Oncoceras, Hall.

Anterior hnlf of the shell inflated, aperture more or less
strangulated. This m;i\ possibly = Phragmoceras. Brod.

Silurian. New York. Three species.
O. roNSTUH'Ti .M. Hall. PI. 97. fig. 4SS.

Cyrtocerina, Billings.

Shell short and thick, with a larii'e siphiincle, placed dorsally.
Two species. Silurian. Canada.

Streptoceras, Billings.

Shell like Oncoceras. but the aperture trilohed.
Two species. Middle Silurian. Canada.

Genus GOMPHOCERAS, J. Sowb.

Shell fusiform or bottle-shaped, straight, swollen anteriorly ;

>rtnre contracted in the middle ; siphiincle siibcent ral ; septa
imple. concave.

100 species. L. Silurian to Garb. Europe; N. America.
\. PYRIFORME. PL 97, fig. 489. Silurian. England.
\. BOHEMICUM, Barr. PL 97, fig. 490. Aperture.

212 \SrnCKKAS, <i LOSSOCKK AS. KTC.

Genus SYCOCERAS, Pictet.
Shell oval or bottle-shaped, straight ; septa simple; siphnnclc

marginal.

Silurian. Devonian.
S. oirniiMJAS'mt. Sandb. IM. <.>7. fig. 4<ll.

Gonna ASCOCERAS, Barr.

Shell flask-shaped ; the terminal chamber not only fills the
front of the shell. but extends down the ventral side, nearly its
whole length, as a deep cavity. which is embraced by the decnr-
rent edges of 1 he four or five incomplete septa ; a minute siphnncle
on the dorsal side.

Sixteen species. L. and V. Silurian. /','// /-o/,r; Cnmuln.
A. BOHEMICUM. Barr. IM. 117. fiii'. 4112.

Genu* GLOSSOCERAS, Ban.

Shell like ASVWOV/N. but the dorsal mai'uiii of the aperture
ligulately extended and incurved.

Two species. Middle and I". Silurian. Au/i<-<t.*/i\ Jio

APHRAGMITES, Uiirr.
Shell like Axwwran. bnt the septa are deciduous.

Two species. I". Silurian.

Genus PHRAGMOCERAS, U.o-1.
Sliell compressed on t he sides, curved : aperture contracted in

the middle: last chamber lai'u'e: siphnncle vent ral. wit h radia-
tions : septa simple.

Fifteen sj)eeies. Silurian to Devonian. Enr<>i><'.
1*11. \ KXTiiicosi M. Stein. IM. (.»7, li.ii'. V.l-'l. Silurian. Kutjltmd.
I'll. CALI.ISTOMA. Uarr. PI. !>S. fig. I'.U. Aperture.

Genus GYRCCERAS, M,-y«-r.

Shell planorl>oid. with separated whorls; septa simple, but
little curved; siphnnele snbdorsal. wit h radiation-'; last cham-
ber large: month but little contracted.

Seventeen species. Silurian to Triassic (''). Kurnfn-; \.
America.
<J. (lOLDKiissn. PI. '.»*. lig. r.i."). Devonian, ilih-l.

HEROOOERAS, L1TU1TES. ETC. 213

Genus NOTHOCERAS, Barr.

Shell nautiloid. slightly involute; septa hut little curved, not
lobed.

One species. U. Silurian. Bohemia.
X. BoHEMirrM. Barr. PI. 1)7. fig. 4%.

Genus HERCOCERAS, Barr.

Shell generally nautiloid. the whorls sometimes separated, or
even turbinate; body-chamber with a diaphragm perpendicular
to the axis of the shell, the concavity of which is opposed to
that of the last septum, tin-owing the aperture oil the deeply ex-
cavated dorsal side of the shell; siphimcle dorsal, cylindrical,
inflated between the chambers, separated from the shell.

Two species. Middle Silurian, Bohemia; Devonian, Nassau (?).

Genus LITUITES, Breyn.

Shell planorbit'orm, the whorls close or separate ; the last
chamber produced in a straight or outwardly curved line ; lateral
margins of the aperture extended and curved towards the inte-
rior of the shell, contracting the aperture into two distinct
orifices.

Twenty-eight species. Silurian. Europe ; North America.
L. SIMPLEX, Barr. PL 1)8, fig. 41)7.

Subgenus Ophidioceras, Barrande.

Shell with the produced portion very short or wanting.
Seven species. Silurian. Norway ; Bohemia.

Genuf DISCOCERAS, Barrande.

Shell planorbiform ; produced portion very short or wanting ;
srture simple, not contracted.

Three species. Middle Silurian. Russia ; Germany ; Norway.

M. Barrande describes this as a subgenus under his genus Litu-

wulus ; of which no species have been observed, but which
he creates by anticipation with the diagnosis : " Shell like Litu-
//f.y. but with a simple aperture," in order that Discocerax may
hold the same relationship to it that Ophidioceras does to Lifn-
//rx / This is filling up the " gaps " with a vengeance, and could

214 i I.Y.MKNIA. SI KCLYMKMA. KTC.

scarcely have been predicated of the renowned Bohemian anti-
developmentalist.

Genus PTERONAUTILUS, Mock.

Shell spiral, involute, finally produced, with lateral wing-like
expansions.
P. SEEBACIIIANUS, Geinitz. PL 1)8, fig. 4(.»s. Permian.

Genus CLYMENIA, Miinst.

Shell discoidal, with many but slightly involute whorls ; septa
simple or slightly lobed ; siphuncle near the: inner wall.

Fifty species. Upper Silurian. Devonian,
America.
('. i NDULATA, Miinst. PL 98, fig. 4i)9.

Genus SUBCLYMENIA, .I'Orb.

Shell spiral, planorbiform ; sutures of septa sinuous, not angu-
lar on the sides, but with a simple dorsal lobe.

One species. Devonian. England.
S. EVOLUTA, d'Orb. PI. 1)8, figs. :><)<>. 501.

Genus TROCOCERAS, Barr.

Shell depressed, spiral, nautiloid or nearly discoidal : whorls
free ; septa simple. Very closely related to Lituitt'v.
Forty-four species. U. Silurian. Bohemia.

Genus NAUTILUS, Breyn.

Shell involute or discoidal, few-whorl ed ; septa concave, sim-
ple ; siphuncle nearly central.

Outer surface smooth in the recent species, but corrugated in
some of the fossil ones.

Animal placed with its ventral lace to the convex (dorsal) wall
of the shell.

Six living, and nearly two hundred fossil species.

They are divided into the following groups:

1. Ltpvigati. .Shell smooth. Permian — Living.

2. Kadiati. Shell transversely ribbed. Principally cretaceous.
:5. Striati. Shell longitudinally striate. Oolite of Europe,

and Lower Chalk, India.

NAUTILUS. -215

Recent species of Nautilus.

PI. 99, fig. 506 is an ideal view of the animal of Nautilus, with
the tentacles expanded.

The three best known species of the genus Nautilus are N.
Pompilius, N. macromphalus and N. umbilicatus. The first
species is the most common and has the widest range ; the second
species is more limited in its range and rarer ; the third, although
found in collections, is scarcer than the two preceding, and has
a range peculiar to itself. The range of N. Pomjnlius embraces
the islands of the Eastern Archipelago, Erromanga, Aneitum,
and other islands of the New Hebrides and also the Feejee group.
N. macromphahis is found about the Isle of Pines and New
Caledonia ; and the rare N. uinhilicatas in the Solomon Archi-
pelago, New Georgia, New Britain, New Ireland, and probably
to the eastward of these groups of islands. Dr. Macdonald, of
H. M. S. Herald, informs me that on examination and compari-
son, there is a marked difference between the tentacula in the
first two species. The sculpturing on N. umbilicatus is very dis-
tinctly marked on the external surface of the shell, differently
from what is observed either in N. Pompilius or N. macrompha-
lus, and forming one of its very distinctive characters. The
outer edge of the lip of the perfect shell in N. umbilicatus has a
narrow, black rim, continuous from the anterior portion of the
whorl. In N. Pompilius and N.. macromphalus, the black rim is
on the inner side of the edge of the lip. The color of the shells
in the different species varies from brick-red and orange of
brighter or paler tints, to nearly a dark crimson color, being as
various as the colors observed in the common cowrie shells.*

N. POMPTLTUS, Linn. PL 91). figs. 507, 508.

Shell sub-orbicular, smooth, imperforate, the umbilicus being
covered by a callous deposit. White, flamed transversely with red.

Polynesia.

During the voyage of the Challenger, a living N. Pompili/tx
was dredged in 320 fathoms, off Matuka Island, Fiji group. It
is very lively, swimming around in a tub, in a retrograde
action by the ejection of water from the funnel. The tenta-

Beimett, Proc. Zool. Soc., 226, 1859.

21<> ATI Ki A. li I S«' IT KS.

cles were extended radially from the head, soincwliat like those
of a sea anemone; but each pair liad its definite and different
direction, which was constantly maintained ; thus one pair of
tentacles was held pointing directly downwards, two other pairs.
situate just before and behind the eyes, were held projecting
obliquely outwards and forwards, and backwards respect ivelv. as
if to protect the organs of sight."

N. STK.XOMIMIALIS. So\vl). PL 90, fig. ">0(.l.

Shell like N. /'»ni/>///i'*. but very narrowly umbilicated.

Eastern A rch ipelayo.

\ scarcely think this deserves to lie separated from A'. Ptnn-
/H'iinx: the very narrow umbilicus is exposed simply because the
callous deposit has not spread sufficiently to cover it ; there is
no excavation around the umbilical region, as in the following
species.

N. .MACUOMIMTALUS, Sowb. PL 99. fig. .Mo.

Umbilical region excavated, but with rounded margin; umbili-
cus wide, exposing the whorls.

New Caledonia, etc.
X. r.MBlUCATi's. Lister. PL 90. fig. f)11.

Surface smooth to spirally striate; umbilieal region wide.
angularly excavated, umbilicus wide, showing all the whorls.

Solomon Islands, New Ireland, etc.

The stri;e are not constant; I have therefore reunited with
this species N. xcrobiculatus of Dillwyu and Uould and ,V. />er-
foratus, Conrad.

Subgenus Aturia, Bronn.

Sutures of septa with a deep lateral lobe; siphuucle on the
concave or inner side of the shell, large, continuous, like a suc-
cession of funneU.

Lour species. Eocene. N. America ; tin /•<>/><•; India.
A. /IOZAC, Sby. PL 98, figs. 502, 503 a. Eocene. ///•///.>•/,.

Discites, Mc('<.v.

Whorls all exposed ; last chamber sometimes produ<-ed.
Five species. L. Silurian — t'arb.

Mosely, Notes by a Naturalist on the Challenger, ~!>i!.

TRKM.XTODISCIS. CIMOMIA, ETC. 217

Submenus Temnocheilus, McCoy.

Sliell carinated, with an open, conical umbilicus.
Five species. Garb, limestone.

T. BIANGULATUS, Sowb. PI. (,)S, fig. 503.

^ubgenus Trematodiscus, Meek and Worthen.

Like Temnoclieilu*. but dorsal or outer side of whorls witli
revolving angles and snlci, and frequently, revolving striav

Carboniferous. Europe; America,.

T. TRISULCATI ;s. Meek and Worthen. PI. 98. fig. 504 a, b. Snb-
carbonifemus. Rockford, Inch

Subgtmis Cimomia, Conrsid.

Septa sinuous, double waved or sigmoid, numerous; siphon
small, central.
N. BURTONT, Galeotti. Lower Eocene.

Subgemis Hercoglossa, Conrad.

Se])ta angular and linguiform ; apex of the angle or tongue-
shaped lobe not contiguous witli the adjacent septum ; siphon
large or moderate, situated within the centre, or between the
liddle and the inner margin, and not dorsal or funnel-shaped,
it tubular and gradually tapering.
Eocene. Cret. Europe ; America.

A very doubtful group, as Conrad includes species having
ispectively the characters of Aturia and of Nautilus ; the
species, however, N. orbi<-ul(itus of Tuomey, has not been
fared.

Submenus Pseudonautilus, Meek.

Differs from Hercfxjloxna. in the septa being provided witli a
rell-defined peripheral and antiperipheral lobe, and the siphuncle
laced near the outer margin.

NAUTILUS (TEINIT/T, Oppel.

Subgcnus Cryptoceras, d'Orb.

Planorbiform ; septa arcuated, without lobes or sinuosities;
siphon dorsal.

Two species. Devonian, Carboniferous. Europe.

C. SUBTUBERCULATUS, d'Orb. PI. US, fig. 504.

28

'21 V HArri.lTKS, < YRTOCHILUS.

Family II. AMMOMTIPJ-:.

The lobes :ind saddles of A imnonites are figured in pi. 103.
figs. 565-567; pi. 104. figs. f>ns-f)70.

Genus BACULITES, Lam.

Shell straight, elongated, conical ; suture foliately lohed : last
i-haniber large ; margin of aperture dorsally produced.

Fourteen spcc'u-s. Cretaceous. Europe; Chili; India:
United States.

The baculite limestone of Normandy is so called from the
numerous remains of the shells of this animal which it contains.

B. ANCEPS, Lam. t'l. loo. fig. ;V2:j. Fra, ><•>>.

l'». HACULOIDES. d'Orb. PI. 100. fig. 524.

Conrad has given the name GycloceraB to a Baculite figured
1>\ him, but without generic characters; after wards, finding that
name preoccupied by McCoy, he <-h:moV<l jt to Ci/cloiiH'ra. still
giving no diagnosis.

Meek divides Baculites into two subgeneric forms, which, he
remarks, are possibly distinct genera.

1. Baculites, Lam. (t.vpk-al).

a. Shell straight throughout; aperture directed f'orwnrd ; lip
with lateral sinuses directed backward; the projection of its
siphonal iu:irgin, straight, and its ant isiphonal niMrgin convex in
outline; interior without regulai'ly disposed i-idgcs. Type, l*>.
\ KIITEBRALIS, Lain.

(?) b. Shell straight posteriorly, but with the non-sept ale p:irt
gently ai'cuate; aperture a little obli(pie ; appendage ol'siphon:d
side of lip arching slightly with the general curvature of the
non-septate part, but not curving over the aperture. 1>. I.NCI K-

VATUS. Dujardin.

2. Cyrtochilus, M.-ck.

Shell straight ; aperture opening towards the an tisi phonal side,
and the lateral sinuses of the lij) i-\c:i\ :iteil in the opposite direc-
tion; projection of siphonal margin of lip abruptly arching over
the aperture, and the ant isiphonal margin of same deeply sinuous
instead of convex in outline; interior with regularly disposed
ridges, leaving oblique constrictions on internal casts. II AAMTKS

I'.ACI LOIDKS. Mailtell l>. o];|.|()| ATI S. Soxvb.

RHABDOOERAS, BACTR1TES, ETC. 219

Genus BACULINA, <FOrb.

Shell straight, point conical ; sutures of septa a row of rounded
lobes, toothed at base.

Two species. Jurassic. Lower Chalk. Europe.
B. ARCUABIA, Quenstedt. PI. 100. fig. 51 7.

Genus RHABDOCERAS, Hauer.

Shell straight, orthoceratoid, strongly sculptured ; septa with
rounded lobes.

One species. Alpine Triassic. Germany.
K. SUESSII, Hauer. PL 1.00. figs. 513, 514.

Genus BACTRITES, Sandberger.

Shell straight ; sutures lobed.
Three species. Devonian. Germany.
B. GBACILIS. Sandb. PL 100. fig. 515. Nassau.

Genus TOXOCERAS, d'Orb.

Shell horn-shaped or curved ; the six lobes and saddles of the
sutures simply crenulated ; last chamber large.

Twenty species. Neocomian, France.

Connected with Crioceras :md Ancyloceras by numerous in-
termediate forms.

T. BITUBEBCULATUS, d'Orb. PI. 100, fig. 535.

Genus HAMULINA, .rOrb.

Differs from Hamites in being only once bent upon itself, not
in contact. Perhaps should not be separated from Hamites.
Twenty species. Neocomian, France; Gault (?), India.
[. TRINODOSA, d'Orb. PL 101, fig. 535.

Genus HAMITES, Parkinson.

Shell conical, hook-shaped, bent upon itself more than once.
le courses separate.

Thirty-eight species. Chalk. Europe; S. America.
'.. ATTENUATUS, Sowb. PL 101, fig. 533. England.
[. CYLINDRACEUS, Defr. PL 101, fig. 534.

L'-Jll IHI'TYCIHM KKAS, Coclll.ot KU AS. KIT.

(JeBua PTYCHOCERAS, .Khl..

Shell bent once upon itself; the two s* raight port ions in contact .

Kight species. N'eocomian to ( 'ret aceous. l^tirufn' ; India ;
United Stale*.
I*. KMKIUCIA.MS, d'Orb. 1*1. lol. fig. ."):><;. France,

Subgrnus Diptychoceras, (<-.\\>\>.

Three straight limbs in contact. A Ptijclutrrrti* in every
respect except that it has an additional limb which incurves, en-
veloping both the preceding to a slight degree only. Meek con-
siders it doubtfully identical with /V//r//or,-/7/.v.

Genus COCHLOCEKAS, H:un;r.

Shell spirally elongated, scalarilorni. strongly sculptured:
•sutures of septa with several rounded lobes.

Three species. Alpine Triassic. Hullxl.nU. Aiixtriti.

r. FISCHHKII. Hauer. PI. l(Ml. tigs. f>ls. .">P.).
Genus ANCYLOCERAS, .I'Ori,.

Shell at first spiral, discoidal with scparate<l whorls; after-
wards produced a! a tangent and then bent back again upon
itself like a hook.

Forty species. Infer. Oolitic, Cretaceous. ttnri>/tc:
America; United States.

A. SPINKIERUM, Sowb. PI. 1(1(1, iig. 5%2l). (Jault. /<Jol/,-v
Genua ANISOCERAS, Finer.

Shell at first spiral, helicoid. whorls separated, at length more
Or 1688 prolonged and reflected; transversely ribbed: sutures of
septa with live lobes and saddles, all bipartite.

Twelve species, (iault to Upper ( ireensand. /•>/•"/><•. (1reta-
ccoiis. .Jui'assic, India.
A. SAUSSUREANUS, Pictet. IM. loo. tig. 528.

G.-imj. SCAPHITES, Parkinson.

Shell at first: closely spiral, involute, at length detached and
recurved; sn'.nres many lobed. lobes foliated.

Nineteen species. Oolitic, Cretaceous. Kurnftt-; Imlin;
I'nlh'd Sfd-fi'x.

S. K(.)i AUS. Sowb. PI. KlO. Iig. .VJ7. Chalk marl. S//s.<r./-, ]-]n<j.

DISCOSCAPHJTES. GON1AT1TES, ETC. 221

Subgenus Macroscaphites, Meek.

Shell with inner turns merely in contact, or so slightly embra-
cing as to leave a very large, shallow umbilicus; periphery
rounded; body portion much extended from the inner volutions ;
surface costate. S. GIUAS, Sowb.

Subgenus Discoscaphites, Meek.

«. Shell with general outline subeircular or slightly oval, and
generally much compressed ; inner volutions forming a large
part of the entire bulk, and so deeply embracing as to leave only
a small umbilicus; body portion so short as scarcely to become
tVee at the aperture, flattened on the periphery; surface orna-
mented with costtv, and provided on each side with from about
four to nine rows of tubercles, the outer of which are largest
and arranged along each margin of the periphery. SCAPHITES
(V)NRADi. Morton.

h. Shell differing from the last chiefly in having the volutions
so narrow and little embracing as to leave a large, shallow um-
bilicus, and the body-volution deviating very little from the
regular curve of the others. S. (AMMONMTES) TIIEYENNENSIS,
Owen.

(Joins GONIATITES, DeHaan.

Shell spiral, discoidal; sutures of septa lobed ; siphuncle
dorsal.

About 200 species. Upper Silurian to Triassic. Europe.
(J. HENSLOWI. Sowb. PI. 100. fig. 512. Garb, limestone. Me
of Man.

(U-nus CERATITES, DeHaan.

Shell spiral, discoidal; slightly involuted whorls, generally
strongly sculptured; sutures crenulately lobed, toothed at base.

Twenty-nine species. Devonian — Chalk. Europe, India.
(\ NODOSUS. Brug. PL 100, fig. 516. Muschelkalk. Wurtem-
berg.

Genus BUCHICERAS, Hyatt.

Founded on the cretaceous species of Ceratites, which differ
>in the triassic forms in the characteristics of the sutural out-
les : they are not Geratites at all, but, strictly speaking, Am-
lites. They show this in the form of the abdominal cell in

22*2 MKKKOCKKAS. CLVDOMTKS. ( H I OC KKA S.

the young, tlu- characteristics of the superior hit mil cells, which
are invariably divided, us are those of all t he A mmoiiites proper,
and also in the tendency of the young sutures of llnrh iccra^
bilobatum to assume a wholly aniinonit ic aspect. The truly am-
monitic outline of the cells and lobes in Buchicera* (itlrnnulum
shows how easily the outlines of the typical divided cells are
transformed into those of a true Ammonite l»y a lew dictations,
whereas the same (limitations applied to the entire outlines of a
true Ceratite would produce only a Ceratite. not an Ammonite.

Genus MEEKOCERAS, Hyatt.

Distinguished from Geratites by having but three distinct
lateral cells and two lateral lobes, besides the liner auxiliary
lobes and cells. The typical Geratites have at least four dist inc;
lateral cells and lobes besides the auxiliary ones, and the dis-
tinction is slight between the two series; in this genus, on the
contrary, the auxiliary series, when present, is not divided from
the third lateral cell by a distinct lobe, as in Geratites, and tin-
aspect of the third lateral cell is often like that of a Guiiitititf*.
The compressed whorls of all the species is of course a charac-
teristic which is obvious when they are contrasted with typical
Ceratites, as is also the absence, or merely transient appearance,
of heavy nodes and ribs, except perhaps in the least involute
species.

Jurassic to Triassic. S. E. Idaho.

Genus CLYDONITES, Hauer.

Shell spiral, discoidal. whorls involute; sutures simply lobed.
the lobes pointed.

Twenty-one species. Upper Triassic. /->/v>y,r. Ilimalaijd*.

Two species. Upper Cretaceous (described by d'Orb. as
I't'i-atites). Pill'erencc from Ceratite* is the lobes being simple.
not creiiulated.

0. COSTATUS, llauer. PI. 100. lig. .~>2().
C. DELPHINOCEPHALUS, Hauer. PI. KM), lig. 521.

Genus CRIOCERAS, Lcvoillr.

Shell discoidal. spiral; whorls separate; lobes foliated.
Thirteen species. Neocomian to 1T. ( \ reensand. /-Jt/ro/H'.
Some <>f tin- species have been ascertained to be merely in-

CHORISTOCERAS, HELICOCERAS, ETC. 223

complete Ancylocerae ; the two genera/ should probably be
united.

C. CRISTATUM, d'Orb. PI. 100. fig. 522. Clault. Southern
France.

Genus CHORISTOCERAS, Hauer.

Shell like Crioceras, but the lobes erenulated.
Four species. Upper Triassic. Austria.

'Genus HELICOCERAS, <l'0rb.

Shell spiral, siuistral ; whorls separate; annular costa* passing;
uninterruptedly over the siphonal side.

Eleven species. Inferior Oolitic (?) to Cretaceous, Europe.
India, United States.

Suhgenus Patoceras, Meek.

Costa1 interrupted on the siphon;) 1 side, leaving a narrow,
smooth space along the whole length of the s;nne.
H. TETLLEUXIT. d'Orb. PI. 101. fig. 529. Jurassic.

Genus TURRILITES, Lam.

Shell spiral, depressed to elongate, sinistral ordextral ; sutures
ix-lobed, foliated; aperture often irregular.
Thirty-seven species. Gault to Chalk. Europe.

relicoceras is distinguished from tliis genus by its separated
oi-ls.

COSTATUS, d'Orb. PL 101, fig. 580. Chalk.
T. BOBLAYI. d'Orb. PL 101. fig. 531.

Genus HETEROCERAS, d'Orb.

ihell like Turrilites, but last chamber somewhat produced

recurved.

Five species. Cretaceous. Europe; United States.
H. EMERICTI. d'Orb. PL 101, fig. 5:52.

Subgenus Helicancyloceras, Gabb.
Spire less elevated, volutions less decidedly in contact.

224 AMMOMTKS.

Genus AMMONITES, Drug.

Shell spiral, diseoidal. more or less involute; septa undulated.
the sutures lobed and foliated; siphunHe dorsal: margin of
mouth sometimes produced into one. or more horns.

About 700 species. Triassic, Cretaceous. N.(nnlK. .\m<'ri<-<i :
Europe ; India ; New Zealand.

A. OBTrsrs. PI. 101. fig. 537. Liassie. Li/inc /,V(//s.

The young shell differs much from older specimens in the
degree of involution and in being less complicated in the sutural
lobes; even the external ornamentation varies, so that the above
number of described species will probably be much reduced
upon careful revision. As an example. J. ttju'iidc/i* from the
greensand, Cambridge, Eng., according to Mr. Seeley includes
fourteen other so-called species from the same bed ; and A. />lan-
ulatus may include five species.

Ammonites have been discovered in the high passes of the
Himalaya Mountains, over 16.000 feet above the sea.

The nominal species being so numerous, it has been usual
until recently to class them in the following artitical groups:

A. Dorsal portion of whorls rounded, not keeled.

1. Fimbriati. Oolitic. A. FIMBRIATUS, d'Orb. PL 101, li-s. 5:5S, 5:«».

2. Planulati. Jura, Chalk. A. ANNULATUS, Sowb. PI. 102, iigs. 541), 5 II.

3. Ligati. Cretaceous. A. LIGATUS, d'Orb. PI. 102, li-s. .VI:?, 54:5.

4. Globosi. Alpine Trias.

5. Heterophylli. Jura, Alpine Trias. A. HKTEROPHYLLUS, d'Orb.

PI. 102, figs. 544, 545.

B. Whorls dorsally flattened.

6. Capricorn!. Jura. A. CAPRICORNUS, Schloth. PI. H>2, ii^-s. 540, .VI T.

7. Arinati. Jura. A. LONGISPINUS, Sowb. PI. 102, ii«;s. 54s, ,Vt(.).

s. roronarii. .Jura, Chalk. A. BLAGDENI, Sowb. PL 10^, ti--. •">•"><>, -V"»l.
9. Macroce]>hali. Jura. A. HERVEYI, Sowb.

10. ( 'oMipirssi. Chalk. A. BEAUMONTIANUS, d'Orb. PI. 102, ii«.-s. :,:>:?. .v>;;.

C. Dorsally channeled.

11. Dentati. Juru, ( hulk. A. MAMILLARIS, Schloth. PL 10:'.. tig. 5.VI, .Wi.

D. Dorsally keeled, keel entire.
13. Arii-tes. Lias. A. BIFRONS, Brug. PL 103, fi«j. 550. A. BISUL-

CATUS, Bru.i;-. 1M. !():;, (io. 557.

i::. Kah-iloniii. Jura. A. 8ERPENTINU8, Sclilotli. I '1. H>:5, ti-s. 55s. .W.«.
II. Cristati. Chalk. A. CRI8TATU8, Deluc. PL 10;5, fig. 500.

AMMONITES. 225

E. Dorsal keel crenaled.

15. Amalthei. Jura. A. CORDATUS, Sowb. PL 103, ligs. 561, 562.

16. Rothomagenses. Chalk. A. ROTHOMAGENSIS, Brong. PL 103, fig. 568.

F. Dor sally sharp edged.

17. Disci. Chalk. A. METTERNICHII, Hauer. PL 103, fig. 564.

L. von Buch has attempted to distinguish a large portion of
the above groups by differences in the lobation (Abh. Akad.
Berlin* 1880), and d'Orbigny has further modified them.

Amongst the various attempts which have been made to
•'bring order out of chaos" in the arrangement of the Ammo-
nites, that of Prof. Alpheus Hyatt deserves particular mention.
In his article on "Fossil Cephalopoda," published in the Bulletin
of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, i, 71, this author regards
the Ammonoids, including all the Cephalopods with serrated
or foliated septa, the Olymenia1, Uoniatites, Ceratites, and Am-
monites proper "as a distinct order from the Xautiloids and
Dibranchiate Cephalopods ;v the typical group of this order
being the so-called genus Ammonites. This enlarged view of
the systematic position of the Ammonoids is by Prof. Hyatt
attributed to Prof. Agassiz. but it is evident that Von Buch had
a glimmering of the same idea because his groups (mainly those
I have enumerated above) although permitted by him to remain

der the generic name Ammonites were designated as "families."
f. Edward Suess, also, regarded the genus Ammonites as a
amily, the typical groups of which were of generic rank.

I give below the diagnoses of the families and genera in Prof.
Hyatt's paper (which includes only liassic forms), premising that
whilst the discoveries of the embryonic; differences between the
Nautiloids and Ammonoids made by Prof. Hyatt are supposed by
some to indicate that the latter should be included among the
dibranchiate rather than among the tetrabranchiate Cephalopods,
in any event, the elaborate subdivisions of the group are scarcely
warranted by the very changeable characters of the species.
Regarded as a convenience simply, the modified arrangement
of Yon Buch, which we have given, appears preferable.

Prof. Hyatt reverses the use of " dorsal " and " abdominal "
in his descriptions of the shells ; inasmuch as the animal of
Nautilus and Ammonites is placed with its abdominal side to the
29

r.

fam

•2'2(\ PSILOCERAS, ARNKM'KKAS. OPHIOCERAS.

periphery of the shell, he calls this outer side of the latter " ab-
dominal," and the inner or sutural side "dorsal.'" In quoting
his own diagnoses I have followed him, but regard this reversal
of terms as objectionable, inasmuch as their exceptional use in
the shells of tetrabranchiates must give rise to a great confusion.
He uses also the word " pilae " for ribs, and " genicula? " for the
knees of the ribs.

Prof. Hyatt has, subsequently to the publication of his classi-
fication (as quoted below), changed his views somewhat as to
portions thereof (Bost. Proc., xvi-xviii). He has adopted such
extreme " development " views upon the subject, as render his
later groups difficult to define. A clear exposition of the re-
versed position of the animal of the tetrabranchiate, in relation
to its shell, may be found in a paper by Prof. Owen, ZooL Pr<><-..
955, 18T8.

Family PSILOCERATID^E. Shell smooth, umbilicus open,
exposing the sides of the whorls ; sides depressed.

PSILOCERAS. Abdomen smooth ; shell often folded ; sides de-
pressed ; septa foliated ; whorls enveloped to the line of the

superior lateral lobes.

Lower Lias.
P. PSILONOTUM, Quenst. T. 106, figs. 603, 604.-

Family DISCOCERATID^E.

ARNIOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled, but both parts
are variable, being sharply defined in some species, and very
shallow in others. Abdominal lobe shallow and broad ; not so
deep as the superior lateral lobe ; deeper than the inferior lateral ;
both divided equally. Superior lateral cell equally divided.
The young retain the smooth character for some time during
their growth, thus giving to the umbilicus a decidedly embryonic
aspect. Envelopment extends laterally to the geniculie.

Lower Lias.

A. KRIDION, d'Orb. T. 106, figs. 605, 606.

OPHIOCERAS. Keel constant, sometimes obscure. The shell
lias a greater number of whorls than in the preceding genus,
because the young increase more slowly in size. Pila1 straight,
depressed, appear at an early stage in the young, and are well

niSCOCERAS, CORONICEUAS, ASTEROCKRAS. ~2'2~

defined upon the second whorl. Umbilicus open ; sides exposed.
Abdominal lobe deeper and narrower than the lateral lobes.
Superior lateral lobes broad, shallow, and but very little longer
than the inferior lateral. The auxiliary lateral lobes are cunei-
form, and incline towards the umbilicus.

Lower and Upper Lias.

0. TORUS, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 612, 613.

DISCOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled. Both charac.
ters are constant, although the channels are sometimes nearly
obsolete. Pilse smooth. Geniculae curved forwards. Umbili-
cus open, sides flattened, exposed. Abdomen depressed. Ab-
dominal lobe deep and narrow. Superior and inferior lateral,
narrow and irregularly pointed with minor lobes. Superior
lateral cell equally divided. Inferior lateral unequally divided.
First auxiliary cell well developed, and nearly as long as the in-
ferior lateral.

Lower Lias.

D. OPHIDIOIDES, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 607, 608.

CORONICERAS. Keels prominent, constant ; channels well
defined. Pilse tuberculated and bent. Umbilicus open. Sides
of the whorls exposed. Pilse preceded by a line of tubercles in
the young, which gradually elongate to form the tuberculated
pibv of the adult. Ventral lobe deep and narrow. Lateral lobes
unequally divided. Superior lateral cell irregularly divided ;
abrupt on the siphonal side ; sloping rapidly on the opposite
side. Inferior lateral cell exceedingly variable in form, but un-
equally divided.

Lower Lias.

C. BISULCATUS, d'Orb. T. 103, fig. 557.

ASTEROCERAS. Keel well defined, but varies from prominent
and narrow to depressed and broad. Channels obscure to deep
and well defined. Pih*3 smooth, depressed ; often bent on the
sides, and appear in the young as lateral folds or large tubercles.
Sides in some species not enveloped ; in others, covered to fully
one-half of their breadth. Ventral lobes very deep. Lateral
lobes very shallow. Superior and first auxiliary cells short and

broad. Inferior lateral cell very prominent.

Lower Lias.
A. OBTUSUS, Sowb. T. 107, figs. 614, 615.

228 MICKOCKKAS. AMMJOi; YNoCKK \S. KTC.

Family LIPAROCERATID J].

MlCROCERAS. Abdomen flattened; sides rounded or flattened.
The pil;e in the adult are undivided upon the abdomen, and are
continuous with the large, single lateral pihe, which last may be
ornamented with either one or two rows of small tubercles or be
bare. The envelopment only covers the abdomen of each in-
ternal whorl, reaching no farther than the first row of tubercles ;
the umbilicus is consequently exposed in nil the species. The
increase of the radii is slow ; the species have a greater number
of whorls than in succeeding genera, and are also of smaller
size. The septa are remarkable for their unequally divided lobes
and cells, the large size of the abdominal lobe, the insignificant
size of the two lateral lobes, especially the inferior lateral, and

the great breadth of the cells.

Lower and Middle Lias.

M. BIFEBUM. Quenst. T. 107. figs. (i()l). (',10.

ANDROUYNOCERAS. Sides of the adult whorl slope outward
and are ornamented with pil;i'. usually single and set with two
rows of tubercles. Abdomen narrow. The large pihe of the
young are split into smaller pihe on the abdomen of the adult.
but usually retain the characteristics of Microrrru* until a late
period of growth. The septa are more complicated than in
Microceras, and the increase by growth in the radii of the spiral
is much greater, the species consequent ly have fewer whorls and
are of larger si/e. The envelopment may cover up only the ab-
domen of each internal whorl, or extend over the whole side to
the internal line of t ubercles.

Middle Lias.

A. HYBRIIJUM. I halt. T. 107. tigs. lilr,. (>17.

LlPAROCERAS. This genus ditl'ers from both of those previ-
ously described in the greater breadth of the abdomen, the
greater increase of the radii of the spiral, the consequently
smaller number of whorls, and the larger si/e of the species.

Middle Lias.

L. II KM, KYI. Sowb. T. 107. lig. r>lx.

Family 1 ) K \\\ )( ' !•] \\ A T I I > .lv (Includes the group Dors.-.ti.)

DllirocKi; AS. Whorls circular ; pihe depressed ; linear between
ami bifurcated on the tubercles. Tubercles large, prominent.

PERONOCERAS, THYSANOCERAS, ETC. 229

pointtMl. ;ind iii 11 single row. Scptal lobes with numerous
pointed, deeply cut, irregularly shaped minor lobes. Abdominal
lobe very deep, and level with superior lateral lobe. Siphonal

cell long and narrow.

Lower, Middle and Upper Lias.

D. ZIPHIUS, Ziet. T. 107, fig. 611.

PERONOCERAS. Abdomen depressed ; pilge depressed ; linear
between the tubercles ; usuall}', but not invariably bifurcated on
the abdomen. Tubercles depressed, often obtuse upon the casts,
but pointed and prominent upon the shell. Septa not closely
crowded, as in Deroceras^ or so profusely branching.

Middle Lias.

P. MUTICUS, d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 622, 623.

Family THYSANOID^E. This family includes the Fimbriati,
Ligati, and Heterophylli, which agree in the foliaceous char-
acter of the septa.

THYSANOCERAS.* Abdomen rounded ; whorls exposed ; the
envelopment does not extend laterally over more than one-third
of each interior whorl. Abdominal lobe about the same depth,
but narrower than the superior lateral lobe ; the latter is equally
divided by a peculiar minor cell of a lobiform aspect. The
siphonal cell is cuneiform, and the superior and inferior lateral

cells equally divided.

Middle and Upper Lias.
T. FIMBRIATUS, Sowb. T. 1()1. figs. 538, 539.

RHACOCERAS.f Abdomen rounded ; sides of the whorls flat-
tened ; envelopment extends over about two-thirds of each of
the interior whorls, or entirely encloses them, covering up the
umbilicus. The lobes and cells gradually decrease in size in-
wardly, and are remarkable for the profusion and peculiar folia-
ceous aspect of the minor cells (= section Heterophylli).

Middle and Upper Lias.

I\. HETEROPHYLLUS, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 544, 545.

Professor Meek includes a number of American cretaceous
species.

Syn. of Lytoceras, Suess. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., iii, 59.
Syn. of Phylloceras, Suess. Ibid.

1>.'5<> rcKhOCEKAS. HATTY UOCKKAS. I'll Y M ATOCKHAS.

Family DACTYLOIDJ3. This family includes the Planulati
and part of the Macrocephali.

C(ELOCERAS. Pilaj on the abdomen bifurcated ; lateral pilae
single or bifurcated with one external row of tubercles, occur,
ring regularly on each pike, or at intervals on widely separated
pilae. The young are very much flatter than the adults, and the
sides consequently very narrow. They are smooth for the first
one or 1 wo whorls, subsequently becoming tuberculated. The
tubercles almost immediately spread, forming the pila1 ; they
may enlarge and remain distinct, or become' absorbed and dis-
appear upon alternate pilae. The abdomen remains perfectly
smooth for some time after the lateral pilae are developed, not
acquiring the abdominal pilse until the third whorl is reached.
Septa close together and very intricate in the adult. Abdominal
lobe broader and deeper than the superior lateral. The inferior
lateral is nearly the same in size, and both are unequally divided
into three shallow, minor lobes. Superior lateral cell lobiform
and together with the inferior lateral, unequally divided by two
minor lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.

C. CENTAURUS, d'Orb. T. 107, figs. 019, 620.

DACTYLIOCERAS. The abdomen is either equal in breadth, or
less than the back, instead of being broader than, or equal in
breadth to, the back, as in the preceding genera. The lateral
pilaB in the adult are smooth and invariably single; the abdom-
inal pilae may be either bifurcated or single. The young have
the same development as the young of Coeloceras craxxum, but
the tubercles are dispensed with before the adult state is at-
tained. Septa do not differ materially from those of the prece-
ding genus, except perhaps in the greater simplicity of the lobes
and cells, which are hardly so close together or so complicated.

Upper Lias.

1). ANNULATUS, Sowb. T. 102. figs. f)40, 541.

FamiK I'll YMATOID/K. (Includes pail of the Falciferi.)

1'UYMATOCERAS. Abdomen may be tlattened or rounded, but
never acute ; has no channels in the adult. Envelopment covers
the abdomen of each internal whorl. Kadii of the spiral increase
more slowly than in the succeeding genera. The young are

HAMMATOCERAS, PELECOCERAS. 231

smooth on the first or second whorl, the tubercles begin on
either the second or third whorl, and, gradually dividing, spread
themselves out upon the abdomen as bifurcated pilee, which dis-
appear on the borders of the channels. The keel makes its ap-
pearance at an early stage, probably on the second whorl, but
the channels are not visible until a much later period, and dis-
appear in the adult. Abdominal lobe broad and deep. Superior
lateral broader* but of about the same depth ; inferior lateral
very shallow. Superior and inferior lateral cells equally divided ;
both are short, broad, and but slightly indented by the minor
lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.

HAMMATOCERAS. Abdomen ma}' be either rounded or acute,
always keeled, but never sulcated. Pilae are prominent and
straight. Envelopment may extend over one-half the sides, or
only cover the abdomen of each internal whorl. The young de-
velop as in Phymatoceras, but are generally much broader ; the
pilae, also, do not become prominent so soon. Nor do they in-
variably begin by the development of tubercles on the sides, but
may make their appearance as fine, raised lines, and afterwards
become tuberculated. During the earlier stages of growth the
different species have a very close resemblance to the adult
Macrocephali. The lobes are more complicated than in Phyma-
toceras. Abdominal lobe broad and deep, and continued into
two long, narrow, minor lobes. Superior lateral narrower than
the abdominal. Inferior lateral hardly wider than the minor
lobes of the superior lateral, and of about the same depth. Ab-
dominal cell blunt. Superior lateral and inferior lateral very

LITOW and deeply indented by the minor lobes.

Middle and Upper Lias.

H. INSIGNIS, Schloth. T. 108, figs. 624, 625.

PELECOCERAS. Having but one species of this genus, it would
exceedingly hazardous to give the generic characters. They
ill, however, probably be found to be distinguished by the pe-
liarly pointed aspect, shallowness and breadth of the lobes
and cells ; the limits of the envelopment, which last is greater
than in other genera of this family ; the acute form of the back,

and the breadth of the whorls.

Upper Lias.

'2'.l'2 IM,KlKo< KKAS. AM AI/l'lIKI S. KTC.

Family AMALTHEOID.K

PLEUROCERAS. Abdomen Hat. with keel and channels well de-
lincd ; keel crenulated ; channels vary from obsolete to dee]) and
well-defined, pila* swelling below, tuberculated -. geuicnlar bend
prominent. Tubercles lateral, arranged along the line of envel-
opment. Umbilicus open. Ventral lobe narrow and but slightly
deeper than the lateral lobes; the latter unequally divided. In-
ferior lateral lobe small, shallow, equally divided. Superior
lateral cell only partly exposed on the side, and together with

the inferior lateral, unequally divided.

Middle Lin*.
PL. SPINATUS, Brug. T. 100, figs. 633, 634.

AMALTHEUS. Abdomen acute, keeled and channeled ; whorls
compressed laterally. Keel crenulated, well denned. Tubercles.
when present, are in a single row along the line of envelopment.
Umbilicus open, with the sides of the whorls exposed or only
partially covered.

Middle Lias.

\. MARGARITATUS, d'Orb. T. 109, figs. 635, 6:56.

Family CYCLOCERATID^E. This family is remarkable for
containing species which on the one side ally it with the
Liparoceratidje. and on the other with the higher Ilildocera-
tida1. There is, however, a general agreement in the devel-
opment and in the septal characteristics, which unite them
in one family. The form is much more compressed laterally
than in the Liparoceratida1, and the tnberculatious of the
pihe separate them from the llildoceratida-. The young of
Tropidoceras Actseon resemble the adults of Ci/clon'rax
Fa Warn, and the young of the last in their turn are like the
adults of Platypleuroceras latsecosta ; thus all three genera
are closely connected by development. The abdominal lobe
is of about the same depth as the superior lateral; the latter
is unequally divided into three minor lobes of variable
length, and there is only one auxiliary lobe exposed to view
on the side. Superior lateral cell is generally equally
divided, and of great breadth. Inferior lateral, narrower
and more prominent.
PLATYPLEUROCEKAS. Abdomen nearly as broad, or broader

than the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihe single, tuberculated,

CYCLOCERAS. TROPIDOOERAS. 233

and extending across the rounded abdomen, as in Planiceras.
The septa are minutely divided by minor lobes, very closely set.
The abdominal lobe is deep ; sides abrupt. Superior lateral very
narrow, deeper than the abdominal, and profusely branching.
Inferior lateral not as deep as superior lateral, and of about the
sin IK; breadth and general aspect. Abdominal cell large and
serrated. Superior lateral very broad, about the same height as
the inferior lateral.

Middle Lias.

P. LATECOSTATA, Sowl). T. 108, fig. 626.

CYCLOCERAS. Abdomen rounded or keeled, not so broad MS
the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihe single, tuberculated, and not
extending across the abdomen in the keeled species. Young-
smooth for the first two or three whorls, then become ribbed.
Keel appears at an earlier stage of growth than the pila1. Septa
not so minutely divided by minor lobes, and the larger lobes less
dentritic than in Platypleurocercts. The abdominal lobe of
medium depth and quite broad. Superior lateral of medium
breadth and considerable depth. Inferior lateral about two-
thirds as broad and deep as superior lateral. One small auxiliary
)be exposed laterally. Superior lateral cell broad and depressed,
iferior lateral more prominent and narrower ; small auxiliary

11 exposed on the side.

Middle Liax.

C. VALDANI, cVOrb. T. 110, figs. <U2, 643.

TROPIDOOERAS. Abdomen invariably keeled, much narrower
the dorsal side of the whorl. Pihe single, smooth or tube r-
ited in the same species, do not extend across the abdomen in
ly species. Young are smooth for one or two whorls. Keel
and pihe appear simultaneously. S<'pt:i have a more complicated
aspect than in the preceding genus, the minor lobes being deeper
and more numerous. The abdominal very broad at the bottom,
narrower above. Superior lateral lobe narrow, and about the
same depth as the abdominal. Inferior nearly the same, but less
branching than the superior lateral One auxiliary lobe exposed
on the side. Abdominal cell very broad. Superior and inferior
lateral cells very irregularly divided by minor lobes. One small
auxiliary lobe exposed on the side.

Middle Lias.

TROPIDOOERAS ACT.KON. d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 627, 62*.
80

2:54 IMLIHM'KRAS. (JRAMMOCKRAS. KTO.

Family HILDOCERATIDJE. (Includes all the Faleiferi proper

with smooth pihv.)

HILDOCERAS. Abdomen keeled and channeled. Ribs large
:md broad. The young continue smooth throughout the first
whorl. Ribs, keel and channels appear on the second whorl.
The ribs are not preceded by a line of tubercles, but begin as
folds, bent much in the same way as in the adult, but with the
abdominal bend inclined more towards the apex. The abdominal
lobe is shallow and broad. Superior lateral much deeper than
either the abdominal or inferior lateral lobes, the last named very

narrow and shallow, minor lobes small and pointed.

Upper Lias.
H. BIFRONS, Brug. T. 103, fig. 5.%.

GRAMMOCERAS. Abdomen keeled, but not channeled. Whorls
flattened laterally, giving a discoidal aspect to the shells. Ribs
finer and less prominent than those of Hildoceras. The young
also continue smooth much longer, and channels never appear ;
they take, however, the same rounded form of the whorl. Septa
differ but slightly from Hildoceras in the higher species, and not

all generically in the lower species.

Upper Lias.
G. SERPENTINUS, Schloth. T. 103, figs. 558, 551).

LEIOCERAS. Abdomen keeled, acute. Sides of the whorls
flattened. Envelopment uniformly greater than in Grammocera*.
The young differ, however, in being much flatter at the corre-
sponding periods of growth. The lobes and cells, also, are less

obtuse, shallower, and much more numerous.

Upper Lias.
LEIOCERAS COMPLANATUS, Brug. T. 110, figs. (U4, 645.

Mr. Hyatt has since published the following additional families
and genera: I cannot satisfactorily intercalate all of them with
the foregoing scheme of classification and IIMVO therefore pre-
ferred to insert them here, all together.

Family TRACHY< 'K IS ATID^J.

( J YMNOTOCERAS, Hyatt. The development of Ammonites Blakei,
Gabb, and the characters of its abdomen, separate it at once
most decidedly from any species of Trachyceras. The devel-
opment generally of a keel, or, in some varieties, of a raised

ACROCHORDICERAS, EUTOMOCERAS. 235

abdomen, over which the piliie do not pass, shows that this is a
different genus, characterized by a different mode of development.
The septa are quite similar to those of Trachyceras, but it is
very evident that in the Trachyceratidse the septa cannot be
looked to for generic differences. Great differences also occur
in the amount of involution of the different species and in the
development of their external characters.

G. ROTELLIFORME, Meek. PL 105, figs. 592, 593. Trias.

Nevada.
TRACHYCERAS, Laube.

T. WHITNEYI, Gabb. PL 105, figs. 590, 591. Trias.

Nevada; California.
Family PHYSANOID^E.

ACROCHORDICERAS. Hyatt. This genus is closely allied to
Lytoceras and Phylloceras, Suess, and Haploceras of Zittel,
combining characteristics which are found in all of these, besides
having peculiar characters of its own, and a different develop-
ment. The extent of involution is comparable with that of
Haploceras, but the whorl itself is about intermediate between
the extreme roundness of Lytoceras and the more flattened sides
of Phylloceras. Its peculiar characteristics consist in having
large lateral tubercles and abdominal pila?, which are united as
they near the tubercles. The smooth zone along the centre of
the abdomen in the young is also probably of generic value.

A. HYATTI, Meek. PL 106, fig. 594. Trias. Nevada.

Genus EUTOMOCERAS, Hyatt.

This is a well-marked type, characterized \>y its lenticular
form, narrow umbilicus, apparently at all ages very sharp ab-
dominal keel, without furrows or lateral ridges, and small, regu-
lar arched pilse on middle sized specimens, growing wider, more
irregular, less distinct, and developing small lateral lobes on the
adult, with both nodes and pilae becoming obsolete on the larger
part of the body-volujbion.

E. LAUBEI, Meek. PL 106, tigs. 595, 596. Trias. Nevada.

The family relations of the above, as well as of the following
genus are not indicated.

236 KMHSCOCKKAS. COI50CKUAS. KT< .

Genus EUDISCOCERAS, llymt.

'Phis type is distinguished by its discoid t'orin. open umbilicus,
nnd :in abdominal keel, bordered by furrows and ridges, tin-
latter being interrupted or tubercular ; the young with compar-
atively large pihe, "Towing smaller and more rlexuous in the
jidult. and finally fading away in the larger half of the bodv-
volution.

K. GAHIU, Meek. IM. lOii. tigs. .V.>7, y'.is. Trias. Nevada.

Family (' L V DON1TJ 1>.K. Hyatt. (Includes Clydonites, Hauer.
and ^ 'm'(n-i'/'(ifi, Hyatt.)

COROCERAS, Hyatt. The species all have numerous lobes and
cells, with smooth sutures, and a lar»v abdominal lobe: the
latter being Tery broad and prominent. The \ are pileately ribbed
and very involute ; the umbilicus nearly covered. The month
is more or less hooded or constricted.

C. KLLIPTK i s. H:iuer. T. loi;. liji's. .")(.)(.i. i;i)(). Tri.-jssic. I/nU-
statt.

Professor Hyatt remarks that the species included in <'/;/</(>-
iiife.s form a heterogeneous asseiiiblauc of diverse types from
which it will be necessary to eliminate other new livueric groups.

Family AR1KTID.K.

Genus AGASSICKRAS. Hyatt. Voun»- (jnite immature and re-
markable for the prolonged existence of the goniatitic foi-m
which is generally confined to the earliest, staiiv of growth in the
Ammonites. The living chambers are <|;iite short, the abdomen
keeled, but not channeled. This genus would not be placed in
the group of Arietida- by many authors. A comparison of the
a.dult with the perfect, young of A. nhlu*n* shows, however, that
both have similar forms and short living chamber^.

AtiAssicKKAs Sni'ioNiANi s. d'Orb. T. HIS. 11 gs. r,2'.». r,;JO.

Family OX VNOTI D.K. Young similar to the group of certain
aberrant forms of Arietuhv, but the adult instead of the
solid keel of Arietid;e possesses a hollow kei-1. Ill the old.
however, this keel entirely disappears, leaving the abdomen
rounded and almost, flattened, a transformation entirely dis-

OXYNOTICERAS. MORTONICERAS, ETC* 2M7

tinct from that which occurs in the old of any of the Arie-
tidcie. Here, as elsewhere, however, a single characteristic
unites the two ; the sutures are similar in both families.
The similarities of the young are such as occur commonly
between what arc supposed to be very widely separated
adults in many other distinct families or groups.

Genus OXYNOTICERAS. Hyatt. Characters those of the family.

OXYNOTICERAS GuiBALIANUM, (1'Orb. T. Ill, figs. 653, (>54.

To the above must be added the following genera character-
ized by the late Prof. F. B. Meek :

Genus MORTONICERAS, Meek. Shell discoid ; periphery with a
single, simple, low, central keel, ifnd a more or less defined sulcus
on each side of it. the sulci being generally each margined exter-
nally by a row of compressed nodes ; umbilicus wide ; volutions
narrow, slightly embracing, and ornamented by regular, simple.
straight, tuberculated costsi*.

Apparently Cretaceous only ( I'nilcd States, India); whilst the
restricted genua Ammonites is probably confined to the lower
members of the Jurassic system.

A. VESi'KRTixrs, Morton A. TKXANTS. Roemer. T. 105,
lig. 5 80.

Genus PRIONOCY< LI s. Meek. Shell discoid, with more or less
depressed periphery having a central keel defined by a con-
•avity on each side ; keel at first simple, but at a later period

brongly crenate. and in old shells depressed or broken up into

row of elongated nodules ; volutions more or less compressed.

id but slightly embracing ; surface costate and tuberculate ;

ipta with about three lateral lobes on each side, the first of
which is longer than the siphonal lobe and tripartite at the end,
while the others are much smaller and trifid, or the middle one
sometimes bifid ; first lateral sinus broad and bilobed, the outer
lobe lapping partly on the peripheral side.

AMMONITES SERRATO-CARINATUS. Meek. Cretaceous. United
States.

Subgenus PRIONOTROPIS, Meek. Shell when very young, with
costa? sharply defined, and as the whorls increase in size, becom-
ing more distant, without having the intervening spaces occupied

2:-5X PLACENTICERAS, SPIIENODISCUS, ETC.

by smaller ones ; on the last, the costte and their nodes become
very prominent, the keel depressed and broken into a series of
elongated isolated nodes.

P. WOOLGARI, Mantell. T. 100, figs. 601, 602. Cretaceous.
England, United States.

Professor Meek remarks that the type of the genus so nearly
resembles species of Professor Hyatt's genus Pleuroceras that
were it not for the opinion of Hjatt that none of the Liassic
groups range up into the cretaceous, he would not separate
them. It -would perhaps be much more convenient to continue
to regard the various forms of Ammonites simply as sections of
a single genus, than to make unlimited and overlapping genera
without good characters.

Genus PLACENTICERAS, Meek. Shell with the very narrow
periphery truncated, and often provided with a row of com-
pressed alternating nodes along each margin ; volutions about
three-fourths embraced by the next succeeding outer one ; septa
with the lateral sinuses provided with more or less branched and
digitate terminal divisions ; umbilicus small or moderate. Cre-
taceous. United States, India.

AMMONITES PLACENTA, DeKay. T. 105, fig. 588.

Subgenus SPHENODISCUS, Meek. Shell with periphery cuneate :
umbilicus very small ; volutions each almost entirely embraced
by the succeeding one; septa with the first five or six lateral
sinuses provided with only a few short, nearly simple, obtuse
divisions ; while the others are simple, and usually broadly reni-
form at the ends. Cretaceous. United States, Europe.

AMM. LOBATUS, Tuomey.

Meek thinks that some of the species of Pinacoceras, Mojsi-
sovics, will fall into this group ; and that that genus is too com-
prehensive.

Neumayr'x Classification <>!' Ammonites.

One of the latest systematic arrangements of the Ammonite;e
is that of M. Neumayr, of Vienna.* It is prefixed by an inter-
esting account of his predecessors ; Prof. Hyatt's classification

* ZeitscU. Deutsch. Geol. GeselL, xxvii, 854,

ARCESTES. 239

of the Liassic Ammonites receiving scant notice, and his genera
not even enumerated because " they do not agree with natural
groups."f

The classification appears to be conservative in spirit, and cal-
culated to subserve usefully the needed grouping of the numer-
ous species which overburthen the original genus. The synonymy
is unfortunately rendered inextricable by the great difference
of opinion as to valid characters entertained by several recent
systematists, who appear to have each done their best to increase
the prevalent confusion, by forming groups which will not
coalesce entirely with those of their contemporaries or prede-
cessors.

The following is an epitome of Neumayr's arrangement :

Family I. ARCESTID^E.

Shell smooth or with transverse folds, ribs or striae ; wrinkled
layer present in the geologically older forms, consisting mostly
of linear, interrupted striae, seldom (only in Sageceras) granular ;
impressions of the mantle attachment, in the triassic forms, with-
out or with a but slightly contracted opening always visible on
the body-chamber. Anaptyehus apparently horny in Arcestes,
certainly present in Amaltheus, doubtfully so in the other forms.

Genus ARCESTES, Suess. (ex parte).

Shell, as a rule, smooth, sculpttireless, seldom with longitudinal
striae (Tornati) ; body-chamber long, taking up one to one and
a-half whorls. Whorls strongly involute. Aperture usually con-
tracted by the border being reflected inwards or by internal ridges.
Lobes strongly incised (laciniated), so that the saddles merely
msist of a slender stem with numerous approximated horizon-
il branches, which in turn are divided into smaller branchlets.
Many forms have internal nuclei with an open umbilicus, and
terminal whorl with a callous closed umbilicus.
130 species Trias ; one species Permian.
ARCESTES TORNATUS, Bronn. T. 108, figs. 631, 632.

f Prof. Hyatt very properly protests against ignoring prior generic
names on account of a difference of opinion as to the extent of the
groups and the relative importance of the characters given. See Bost.
Soc. Proc., xviii, 360, 1876.

'240 D1DYMITES, LOBITKS.

Genus DIDYMITES, V. Mojs.

Kxternal form and length of body-chamber same as in
shell with sharp lines of growth and plicate wrinkles throughout
the whole length of the body-chamber to the aperture ; on the
inner convex surface of the shell there is a median furrow ; the
last whorl is constricted near the aperture.

The sutural lines of the septa are formed of few-toot lied
saddle pairs, which often alternate with single saddles. These
saddle pairs, as is shown by projection of the spiral, correspond
each to two saddles in the other genera of Ammonites.

Didymit.es contains but a few triassic forms.

DIDVMITKS A\<;I STILOBATUS, Haiiur. T. 10(.», figs. i'»:!7. •'»•">*.

<;«nus LOBITES, Mo.K

In external form and length of the body-chamber agreeing
with Arcestes and Didy mites. Shell usually with transverse
folds, which are frequently crossed by tine longitudinal stria-.
The body whorl frequently assumes a form very different from
the inner ones, and not unfrequently closes the umbilicus with a
callus. Towards the aperture, however, and always in those
forms with a closed umbilicus, there is a constriction which ex-
tends forwards in the form of small, projecting, lateral lobes.
The sutural lines of the septa consist of entire margined, high
saddles, somewhat contracted at their bases, which vary in
height in such a way that the second and fourth are perceptibly
lower than would be expected from their position. A high
siphonal process.

In many forms there appears, regularly at the end of the body
whorl and the one next to it. a portion constricted off the
"hood;" in other forms the aperture is simple, and only prolonged
anteriorly into lobe-like processes at the convex portions, and
but little or not at all constricted.

In Lnhilt'x the derivation from the goniatitic ancestry is much
more striking than in any other niesoxoic genus, inasmuch as
the form of the lobes is still completely goniatitic. The Miinno-
nitic stage is indicated in the si met lire of the lobes only by the
siphomd process dividing the external lobe.

PTYCHITES, PINACOCERAS. 241

As palaeozoic representatives are to be named: Gon. clavilo-
bus, Santtb. ; bilanceolatus, Sandb. ; bifer., Sandb. ; bifer. var.
delphinus, Sandb. Since the lobes of these forms agree in form
with those of Gon. mixolobus, Phill. and lunulicosta, Sandb.,
Sandberger united both groups under the name of Lanceolati.
A similar or independently agreeing development oV the lobes
of distinct, independent races is not unfrequent ; a striking ex-
ample of such a parallel independent development is presented
by Arcestes and Pinacoceras. Gon. mixolobus and lunulicosta,
which differ from Lobites in the build of the shell, and present
many similarities to Pinacoceras, are accordingly, perhaps, to
be separated from Lobites as an independent generic group.

Nine Triassic species are enumerated.
LOBITES ELLIPTICUS, Hauer. T. 109, figs. 639, 640.
L. DELPHINOCEPHALUS, Hauer. T. 107, fig. 621.

Genus PTYCHITES, Mojs.

This genus, also distinguished by its long body -chamber, differs
from Arcestes, which it most resembles, principally in the struc-
ture of the lobes. The external lobe is very shallow and the
external saddle remarkably short; the first lateral saddle on the
contrary is very high. The saddles are toothed and present in-
dications of the development of branches. The smooth shell is
covered with straight or undulating radial folds. Ptychites falls
into Beyrich's Plicose group and Oppel's Rugifera, and is the
ancestral form of Amaltheus, as shown loy Amaltheus Suttneri,
discovered by Mr. von Suttner at Munich. Further researches
must be awaited before it is possible to decide whether the group

inacoceras platyphyllum, Mojs. and floridum, Wulfen, is not
be regarded as a genus descended from Ptychites and generic-

ly distinct from Pinacoceras.

Six species from the Triassic are enumerated.

Genus PINACOCERAS, Mojs.

Shell narrow, aperture high, smooth, seldom with knob-like
rgements on the surface. Body-chamber one-half to two-
rds of a whorl long ; aperture with short lobular process of
e convex portion. Attachment ring commencing a short dis-

|*~nce from the aperture and extending to the posterior end of

'24'2 SAGEOERAS, AMALTI11

the body-chamber. Impressions of {he mantle attachment punc-
tate or >t riate. Wrinkled layer consisting of broken up stria-.
The sutunil line of the septa is distinguished by tin- presence oj'
external adventitious lobes. Three groups of lobes may accord-
ingly be distinguished : 1. The advent itious lobes. ~1. The three
principal l<ybes. o. The auxiliary lobes. The adventitious and
auxiliary lobes always present a similar structure, whilst the
principal lobes frequently present a peculiar form.

Pinacoceras clearly possesses amongst the Goniatites an an-
cestor in Gon. muUtlobatus, Be\ r.

Twelve species from the Triassic.
P. METTERNicmr, Haner. T. 103, fig. 5C>4.

Genus SAGECERAS, Mojs.

Is close to Pinacoceras in the form of the shell and length of
the body-chamber, and differs from it in the structure of the
wrinkled layer, the form of the lobes and the direction of 1 he
lines of growth in the concave portion. The wrinkled layer is
coarsely granular, as in Nautilus, and does not consist of long
striae and threads, as in the remaining Arcestid;e. The saddles
are slender, narrow, tongue-like, entire, the lobes symmetrically
divided, simply or doubly, by simple conical teeth. Three
groups of lobes, as in Pinacoceras. The lines of growth do not
trend backwards, as in Pinacoceras^ but forwards.

Sageceras is already fully developed in the Permian forma-
tions, though in these older forms the siphonal process charac-
teristic of the ammonite stage is wanting.

Seven examples from Permian and Triassic.
SAGECERAS HAIDINGERT, Hauer. T. 110, figs. 651, 652.

Genus AMALTHEUS, Montf.

Siphonal side of the shell sharpened or carinate ; ribs when
present, absent at this part or broken up into tubercles or folds ;
the geologically older forms with spiral stria? on the external
layer of the shell, which corresponds to the wrinkled layer of
the Arcestidsv. Body-chamber short, one-half to two-thirds of a
whorl long; margin of aperture simply emarginate, with long,
external processes, ending in spoon-shaped extremities, some-

A MALT HE US. 243

times bent outwards or inwards. A simple, corneous anaptychus.
Lobes usually strongly incised, siphonal lobe shorter than the
first lateral, lobular bodies broadly wedge-shape.

The development of the Amalthese in the older formations has
already been spoken of by Waagen, and we will here only add
certain observations on their structural peculiarities, which the
genus acquires in the cretaceous times. On one side we find
forms in which the lobes are arranged in the normal way, so
that after the siphonal lobe, two lateral, and finally several
auxiliary lobes succeed each other ; one portion of these species
is furnished with very complicated lobes, whilst in others re-
duction occurs (Am. Requienianus), which may go so far as to
form ceratiloid lobes (Am. Robini, Thioll., etc.). On the other
hand, forms appear in the chalk which differ entirely from the
normal law of the arrangement of the lobes, inasmuch as five
lobes may intervene between the siphonal lobe on one of the
flanks of the whorl to the sutural line. In order to understand
this structure, one must remember that in many Jurassic
Amaltheae the lobular bodies are already become short and
broad, so that the three long, slender, terminal branches of the
first lateral have attained a certain degree of independence;
besides the external saddle becomes very broad, so that the
secondary lobe at its base stands out strongly. Most instructive
of all, in regard to the transition of this arrangement to the
complete independence and equivalence of all these elements and
the complete disappearance of the body of the first lateral lobe,
is the arrangement of the sutures in the form from the North
German Neocomian, which is cited as Am. Gervillianus, and in
. Balduri, Keys.

Of these cretaceous Amalthese with abnormal arrangement of
lobes, there are two groups, viz. : the one has lobes much
toothed, and here belong Am. syrtalis, Mort., placenta, Dek.,
and their allies ; the other presents atavistic reduction of the
lobes, which have here also progressed as far as the ceratitic
stage (Am. pedernalis, Roem., vibrayeanus, d'Orb.).

All cretaceous Ammonites with an abnormal number of lobes
belong to Amattheus, as well as the greater part of the creta-
ceous Ceratites, of which, however, a smaller portion do not
belono- here but to Schloenbachia.

244 SCIILOENBACHIA, TROPITES.

Sixty-eight species enumerated ; Triassic, Jurassic and Cre-
taceous.

AMALTHEUS MARGARITATUS, d'Orb. T. 109, figs. 635, 636.

Genus SCHLOENBACHIA, Neumayr.

This genus embraces the very natural group of Cristati ; to
these I add the Schl. Germari, Reuss., whose affinity to these is
indicated besides other striking characters, by a toothed keel.

The characters of Schloenbachia may be stated as follows :
Shell strongly keeled, usually with strong ribs curved forwards
on the flanks; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl long, drawn
out at the sickle-shaped aperture into a long, beak-like process,
which is either prolonged in conformity with the curvature of
the spiral or bent outwards. Siphon very stout, usually lying
in the keel, which is often cut off from the lumen of the shell by
a calcareous septum. Lobes not much branched, with bodies
which are narrower than the saddles ; only one distinct auxiliary
lobe ; which is wanting in some forms. Siphonal lobe usually as
long or longer than the first lateral. In some species a great
reduction in the number of branches of the lobes takes place,
so that they approach a Ceratitic form. (Schl. senequeri and
halophylla.)

Forty-six species.
SCHLOENBACHIA CRISTATA, Deluc. T. 103, fig. 5i;<i.

Family II. TROPITID^E.

Shell more or less richly ornamented, provided witli radial
ribs, which almost always support on the edge of the convex
portion (frequently also on the sides) knobs and spiuous pro-
cesses. Wrinkled layer and impressions of the mantle attach-
ments entirely absent.

Genus TBOPITES, Mojs.

Body-chamber long, embracing one and three-quarters to one
and one-half whorls. The strong sculpture is interrupted on the
convex portion of the shell; frequently a median keel is present
on the same. At the aperture the convex portion is prolonged
into a broad, short lobe. The last whorl frequently differs in
form and sculpture from the inner whorls. The lobes are <lis-

TRACHYCERAS, CHORISTOCERAS, ETC. 245

tinguished by their broad saddle stalks, with divisions cut in
obliquely, the oblique position of the tips of the lobes, great de-
velopment of the principal lobes, and striking reduction of
auxiliary ones.

Eleven Triassic species.
TROPITES RAMSAUERI, Quenst. T. Ill, figs. 655-657.

Genus TRACHYCERAS, Laube.

Body-chamber short, one-half to two-thirds of a whorl long.
The sculpture on the convex portion is interrupted ; in the geo-
logically younger forms a more or less deep median furrow is
sunken in, at which the ribs terminate in a tubercle. Aperture
with a short lobate process on the convex portion. Lobes agree-
ing with Tropites ; much simpler in the geologically older forms.

Sixteen Triassic species.
TRACHYCERAS BICRENATUS, Hauer. T. 109, figs. 641, 642.

Genus CHORISTOCERAS, Hauer.

From Trachyceras a group branches off, distinguished by a
larger growth and simple or slightly toothed lobes, with a short
body-chamber, in which, on the inner whorls the median inter-
ruption of the sculpture on the convex portion is almost always
visible, whilst on the outer whorls the ribs are continuous over
the convex portion. It is also to be observed that on one hand
the lobes exhibit the persistence of an ancient stage of develop-
ment, and on the other a special variation from the sculpture of
the Trachyceras type.

Nine Triassic species.

Genus RHABDOCERAS, Hauer.

Rod-like, elongated forms with oblique annular sculpture and
pie curved lobes ; still very imperfectly known, and are, ac-
ording to all probabilit}^, to be placed next to Choristoceras.
RHABDOCERAS SUESSII, Hauer. T. 100, figs. 513, 514.

Genus COCHLOCERAS, Hauer.

The whorls are spirally coiled to the left, with continuous
ribs and simple curved lobes. This form also may be placed
next to Choristoceras.
COCHLOCERAS FTSCIIERI, Hauer. T. 100, figs. 518, 519.

I

246 LYTOCERAS, 1 1 A MITES.

Family III. LYTOCERATID.K.

To this family we assign the monophyllic genera Lytoceras
and Phylloceras, and those evolute or straight forms allied to
the first, Baculites, Hamites and Turrilites ; they are character-
ized by a short body-chamber (two-thirds of a whorl) and a
simple aperture ; in all other characters such a marked differ-
entiation takes place, that it is scarcely possible to find one
which is common to all, so complete also are their interrelations
in a genetic aspect. The simplicity of the aperture is itself not
found constant in the Baculites.

There is no instance recorded of the presence of an aptychus
in a form belonging to this group ; there is also no positive evi-
dence on the ground of such negative observations that it is
wanting, but it is in the highest degree probable, at least in
respect to the geologically older forms.

Genus LYTOCERAS, Suess.

Shell flattened, discoidal, whorls but little involute or simply
in contact; body-chamber two-thirds of a whorl, margin of aper-
ture at the columellar side produced into a lobe, processes want-
ing at the siphonal side and on the flanks ; lines of growth and
sculpture parallel to the margin of the aperture, at the suture
bent forwards ; sculpture feeble, mostly consisting of radial
lines or interruptions ; sutural line with few lobes, lateral lobes
and saddles symmetrically divided, columellar lobe two-pointed.
No aptychus.

The forms of the Trias diverge herefrom in such ;i wny, that
in them the lines of growth and sculpture, as in J'/u/lloceras,
are directed -forward at the siphonal side, and that the structure
of the saddles is monophyllic.

Sixty-two species, from the Trias. .Jura and (Cretaceous.
LYTOCKKAS HENLEYI, Sowb. T. 107, fig. 618.
LYTOCERAS MORELETI, Hauer. T. 110, figs. r,4r>. r,47.

Genus HAMITES, Park.

In the da-silication of the evolute cretaceous Ammonites, the
form of the spiral lias until now been available or used as a
distinguishing characteristic, and. as observed above, has led to

HAMITES. 247

the establishment of a superabundance of genera ; after careful
trial I believe that the following may be included in Hamites :

Anisoceras, Ancyloceras,* Baculina,* Hamulina, Helicoceras*
/'.'t/choceras, Toxocerax.

The principal reason why I am necessitated to suppress these
genera, is this : that in their characterization, only the charac-
ters prevalent in the species of the series belonging here are
used, a proceeding by which, of course, a completely unnatural
subdivision is effected. In the departure from the closed spiral,
a new direction of variation is assumed, and one is therefore en-
tirely justified in making a division here from the old stems;
for farther subdivision, on the contrary, we must adopt few or
no characters derived from the tendenc}^ of variation. The
sculpture is here hardly available, and indeed hardly at all in
the beginning of the series of evolute forms, but perhaps in the
farther stages, where an abnormal development and strengthening
of ornamentation tends to take place. In this respect, the lobes
will best serve our purpose, since we find amongst evolute forms
a great number which present exactly the symmetrical structure
of the lobes of Lytoceras, whilst the others have equally dis-
tinct unsymmetrically divided lobes and saddles.

Amongst the forms which present symmetrically divided lobn-
lar structure, are some, the geologically oldest, which also ex-
hibit such striking agreement with Lytoceras, that there can be
no doubt that these have descended from representatives of that
;nus. Aside from the relations of the whorls, all other charac-
M'istics of Scapliites Yvanii, further of Crioceras Astierianum
id depressum, these agree most completely with cretaceous
/toceratidae, the first with L. rectecostatum, the last with the
;*oup of Lyt. Timotheanum. By simple continuous develop-
icnt of the spiral in the direction of variation, and of course
>rogressing quite in the normal way from without inwards, we
)btain from Scaphites Yvanii the genus Hamites, from which
Ptychoceras differs only in the most subordinate characters. The
imperfectly known genus Anisoceras may also be most appro-

* The cretaceous forms of Ancyloceras and Baculina must be embodied
into other genera, though one could easily transfer their names to forms
from the middle Jurassic, for which otherwise new names would have to
be coined (Ancyloceras callomense and annulatum, Baculina cenaria).

248 1IAMITES.

priately placed here, the characters of which, aside from the
mode of curvature, ally it to Hamites, the sliglit distortion of
the shell not justifying an independent genus. That an indepen-
dent genus cannot be established for these forms, is certain, and
doubt only exists as to whether they should be referred to
Hamites or Turrilites, a question which can only be definitely de-
cided when the shells are more accurately and completely known.

With the change in the spiral, a change often takes place in
the sculpture, which is often distinctly strengthened ; this is
however, not the case with the commencement of the series of
forms, but occurs somewhat later, some time after the separation
from the involute ancestral form.

A character which appears with remarkable constancy in the
involute Lytoceratidse is gradually lost in their evolute success-
ors, namely, the two-pointed ending of the antisiphonal lobe.
In some of these this part is retained, as is shown in part
by existing figures, and partly as I have learned from a study of
the Pictet Collection, this is the case in Crioceras depreteum,
Ancyloceras alternatum, saussureanum, pseudoelegans, Hamites
bouchardiamus, alterno-tuberculatus, elegans. In many others,
however, a one-pointed structure steps in, and I could convince
myself that this occurred by one point uniting with the other:
it is very apparent in forms which are derived from the spiral
in one plane that a distortion takes place, although a one-pointed
antisiphonal appears also in forms in which the spiral is in one
plane, even though from the minuteness of this character I could
not unqualifiedly admit this in respect to all the species which
are figured in this manner.

For the forms here named one genus is quite sullicient, and
we choose, for evident reasons, the oldest name, Hamites. Rela-
tive to the other cretaceous Ammonites, compare below on
Turrilites, Baculites, Scaphites and Crioceras.

In the lowest cretaceous strata (IJerrias) we find no Hamites,
and in general no evolute Ammonites; the oldest representative
maybe considered to be 77. Yvanii, from the appearance of which
the genus extends through the whole cretaceous; the}' si-em to
reach their maximum of development in the g:iult.

Hamites is certainly not a monophyletic genus; whilst the
majority of the forms stand in closest relationship to Hamites

TURRILITES. 249

Yvanii of the lower Neocomian, there is another group, that of
Hamites ( Crioceras) Astierianus and tfepressus, of much younger
origin, which is most intimately allied to Lytoceras Timotheanum
from the gault.

The character of the genus may be defined somewhat in the
following manner : Lytoceratidde, in which all the whorls or a
part are not in contact ; spiral coiled in one plane, or exserted
for only a small part of its course ; upper lateral lobe always,
lower mostly, divided into paired branches.

Over 100 species.

Genus TURRILITES, Lamarck.

The great majority of cretaceous Ammonites not coiled in
one plane, which are divided into the genera Turrilites, Helico-
ceras and Heteroceras, manifest by the symmetrical division
of the lateral lobes decided affinities with Lytoceras and Hamites;
besides, the forms least divergent from the forms with the spiral
in one plane, which are referred to Helicoceras, also present in all
other characteristics such a striking agreement with Hamites,
that their incorporation with that genus is undoubtedly correct.
On the other hand the extreme forms diverge widely from this
type, and a new direction of variation is presented, so that full
justification exists for regarding them as generically distinct.

The new direction of variation which makes itself apparent
in the Turrilites, consists in the divergence from the plane in
one coil, and the gradual development of a spire-shaped shell ;
ince Helicoceras in the various grades of its divergence from
mites only represents the various stages on this line, this

nus must be included, as Pictet had already indicated.
Finally, Heteroceras polyplocum and Reussianum represent only
ewhat abnormal forms of development of the same type.

We cannot, however, here place all the cretaceous Ammonites
rhich diverge from the spiral in one plane ; in the upper Neoco-
mian a very singular form appears, and as far as is known,
diverges widely from all other forms, and which is also not
coiled in one plane, but which is distinguished by an asymmet-
rical development of the lateral lobes, namely : Heteroceras
Emericianum, Orb., Astierianum, Orb., and bifurcatum, Orb.,
which we will place as Heteroceras in the genus Crioceras below.

"

250 UACI UTKS. I'll Y LLOCKKAS.

Senequieritinus, Orh.. i> ;dso to be referred there.
which is distinguished by its habits from all other Turrilites.
and approaching very closely the earlier whorls of Heteroceras,
with which also, according to Pictet, it has in common the UH.
symmetrical build of the lateral lobes. Possibly T. Senequieri-
anus is only the young of what in tlie adult state is a Heteroceras
provided with an irregular sliat't or body. as Pietet has already
considered it.

Fifty-one species.

BACUL1TES, Lamarck.

The completely straight Ammonites of the cretaceous have
been embraced in the genus Baculites and form a very good
natural group, which in the structure of the first lateral lobe is
allied to Lytocerax and Ilaini.tr,*: in fact, between a Hamites
with two straight limbs and a Bavuliles there is no important
difference. A list of species of ttunilitr.* and a repetition of
the diagnosis of the genus would be superfluous, MS no cluingc
is here made.

Genus PHYLLOCERAS, Sut>».

Shell discoidal. involute, with feeble sculpture, sometimes with
constrictions or varices, lines of growth directed forwards;
body-chamber short, margin of aperture simple with somewhat
produced lobes on the external side; no aptychus; lobes
numerous, diminishing regularly in size, laterals without sub-
division into principal paired brandies; leaves or lobes of the
saddles very much rounded; nntisiphonnl lobe two-pointed.

The Phylloceratida- branch oil', according to von Mojsisovies.
from stems of the monophyllic Lytoceratida- of t he Trias : the
geologically oldest forms are still distinguished by few lobes
and a somewhat wider umbilicus. Within the limits of certain
series of forms a very constant direction of variation becomes
apparent in such a way that a steadily progressive complication
and increase in the number of saddle lobes or leaves takes place.

Tlu- li'enus fully retains the type in the cretaceous which it
assumed in the Jurassic, so that a doubt as to their position can
never arise; namely, a reduction and simplification of t he lobular
line never takes place, which would seem to indicate an atlinity
here to the cretaceous 6V?v////V,v. ns has been thought by some

^GOCERATID^E. 251

authors and as I have myself assumed ; but there ma}' be ques-
tion of the accuracy of this reference, as the latter belong to
the Amaltheae. Relative to the cretaceous Phylloceratidse it is
to be observed, that a large part of the forms described by
d'Orbigny were founded on young specimens, which had not yet
developed the specific characters and which must therefore be
withdrawn. In regard to some of the Indian forms described
as Heterophylli by Stoliczka, I am not certain that they belong
to Phylloceras on account of the imperfect representation of the
lobes ; in the hot climate of India the oily layer with which the lith^.
ographic rocks are covered always becomes somewhat softened,
so that the more minute details are often lost.

Seventy-seven species ; Trias, Jura, Cretaceous.
PHYL. OCCULTUM, Mojs. T. 110, figs. 648, (U9.

Family IY. JEGOCERATID^E.

The forms, which can be traced from jEgoceras, present such
manifold characteristics, it is not possible to even offer one posi-
tive character, with the exception of the attached cover of the
nidamental gland, which indeed, has been observed only in a
limited number of species, but in forms belonging to most of the
included groups. All the forms also, which we know, have the
lobes toothed all around, but by which, to be sure, the possibility
of the existence of a stem form with simple sutures is not
excluded.

The geologically oldest forms are those of the Muschelkalk,
the affinity of which with those of the Lias Beyrich was the first
to apprehend ; they are absent in the upper Trias in almost all
the yet known localities and again appear first in the uppermost

rata in jEgoceras planorboides. At the beginning of the

irassic they attain an extraordinary development, the details

which will be described.

From the great extent of the family it is perhaps better to
livide them in the following manner:

1. ^EGOCERATIN^E : — dSgoceras, Arietites.

2. HARPOCERATIN^E : — Harpocefus, Oppelia, Haplocwa*.

3. STEPHANOCERATIN^: : — Stephanoceras, Cosmoceras, Ancylo-

Baculina, Simoceras, Perisphincf.es, Olcostephanus, Sea-

252 jEGOCERAS, ARIETITES.

phites, Hoplites, Acanthoceras, Stoliczkaia, Crioceras, Heteroceras,
Peltoceras, Aspidoceras.

Genus .ffiGOCERAS, Waagen.

Shell mostly compressed, composed of many whorls, embra-
cing but little, sometimes provided with nodose or externally
bifurcate ribs ; never with true sickle-like ribs ; not carinate ;
body-chamber usually a whorl long, in the geologically younger
forms somewrhat shorter. Aperture simple without lateral ap-
, pendages, with very weak external lobes and a constriction ; a
single corneous aptychus. Lobular line strongly notched, upper
lateral longer than the siphonal, lower lateral not always present;
usually with a depending siphonal lobe. Lobular bodies narrow.
not wedge-shaped ; anti siphonal two-pointed.

Several series of forms may be defined, upon the proper refer-
ence of which further investigations remain to be made; one of
these is that of JEg. incultum, Beyr., to which JE<j. palmai, Mojs.,
Buonarottii, Mojs., planorbis, Sow., Jolmstoni, Sow., planor-
boides, Sow., etc., are related; a second series belongs to yfy/.
svbangulare, Oppel., angulatum, Schl., Gharmassei, Orb., mar-
moreum, Opp., and allies; a third IK formed by Hie typical
( 'a pricorns and Armata, from which Slephanoceras with y/t/V/orr/v/x
or Stephanoceras pettos and Davoei have developed ; a fourth.
going back to the preceding series is rep resented by the Falcoida
which stand on the border towards Harpoceras. jEg. ItnjJori.
Henleyi, altermim, Opp., are somewhat aberrant forms, the inner
whorls of which indicate their allinity to JEgoceru.x.

rriie true JEgoceras died out in the middle Lias.

Four Cretaceous, fifty-four Liassic species.
^EGOCERAS BIPERUM, Quenst. T. 107, figs. Co(.>. r, in.

<l«'iius ARIETITES, Waagen.

Shell flat, discoidal, with wide nmbilicns; on the flanks simple

Straight ribs, those on the external angle often an<rnlar or in
curves directed forwards, frequently spinose. Kxternal side
carinate, ofli-n witli two fin-rows at tlie sides of the keel.
M Mi-gin of ajtertui-e simple, st might, at the Hanks, produced into
a pretty long, pointed lobe, which is never bent inwards; body-
chamber embraeing one to one and a-<|iiartcr whorls.

HARPOCERAS. 253

Siphonal lobe almost as deep as wide ; the point of attachment
to the siphon is exactly in the middle of its depth ; the upper
lateral does not attain half of its depth and is at least as broad
as deep ; the lateral saddle is more elevated than all the others
and stands above the base of the upper lateral usually double as
high as the external saddle ; the lower lateral lobe is much
broader than deep and the antisiphonal saddle so small, that it
does not attain half the height and width of the lateral saddle.
Antisiphonal lobe two-pointed. Corneous, simple anaptychus.

Waagen says that the separation of Arietites and JEgoceras
is difficult, and Hyatt observes that a genetic interrelationship
exists between the two. The first representatives appear in the
lowermost Lias, and according to our present understanding of
the genus they appear to have died out in the lower Lias, though
many forms appear, which at present referred to Harpoceras, in
reality belong to Arietites, as, for example, Harp. Algoviamum.

Thirty-eight species.

ARTETITES OPHIDIOIDES, Orb. T. 107, figs. 607, 608.
" SCIPIONIANUS, Orb. T. 108, figs. 629, 630.

OBTUSUS, Sowb. T. 107, figs. 614, 615.
KRIDION, Orb. T. 106, figs. 605, 606.
BISULCATUS, Brong. T. 103, fig. 557.

Genus HARPOCERAS, Waagen.
External form of the shell variable, external side always cari-
natc or angular ; sculpture consisting of more or less distinct
sickle-like ribs. Margin of aperture sickle-shaped, or with ears,
with pointed external lobes ; body-chamber embracing one-half
two-thirds of a whorl, carinate to the margin of the aperture,
ptychus divided, thin, calcareous, with a thick, shelly layer,
ore or less folded.

Lobes mostly not deeply notched, always two lateral lobes and
most alwa3rs auxiliaries. Siphonal lobes ending in two diverg-
branches, usually shorter than the first lateral ; laterals not
vided into symmetrical halves.

Sharp clemarkation from the genus jEgoceras is wanting, since
e forms from the group including jEg. arietiforme, Opp., fit as
11 into the one as into the other ; the most recent Harpoceras
Harp. Zio from the upper K immeridgian. The present genus

254 OPPELIA, HAPLOCERAS.

still needs revision, since no doubt some of the geologically
younger Arietiles have been improperly included here. Another
point, wliicli needs farther investigation, is the relation of maiiv
forms to the group of JEg. anyulatum, Sclilotli.
Ninety-six species.

HARPOCERAS ACTION, d'Orb. T. 108, figs. 627, 028.
" BIFRENS, Brug. T. 103, fig. 5f>G.

SERPENTINUM, Schl. T. 103, figs. 558, 559.

Genus OPPELIA, Waagen.

Shell with umbilicus usually narrow, external side either
rounded only on the body-chamber or on all the whorls. Sculp-
ture sickle-shaped, body-chamber frequently geniculatc. never
carinate or angular, embracing one-half to two-thirds of a whorl ;
margin of aperture sickle-shaped or with ears, always with
rounded external lobes. Siphon stout with calcareous sheath.
Aptychus divided, calcareous, thick, folded (Apt. lamelloMix) ;
muscles of attachment near the margin in the lower half of the
shell. Lobes moderately branched, siphonal mostly shorter
than the first lateral ; tabular bodies slender with almost parallel
edges; lateral lobes divided into two principal symmetrical
branches.

Oppelia branches off in the lower Oolite with Opp. subradiata
from Harpoceras ; the last representatives, as far as we know.
appear in the upper Jura of Stramberg, where a considerable
number of different forms are found.

Seventy-one species.

OPPELIA SUBRADIATA, Sowb. T. 110, fig. 650.

Genus HAPLOCERAS, Zittel.

The genus Haploceras was established by Zittel for a group
allied to Oppelia from the middle and upper Jurassic, which is
characterized by very feeble or no sculpture; also some creta-
ceous forms, as Hapl. Gmxdini m are placed here; and with
them forms very pronounced wedge- or chisel-shaped in section,
as Hapl. helun'j finally, species with quite sharp external sides,
as H« />/. -/J/s/'.s1, Orb.

In other Jurassic species of //<i/ilorfrri*. there is gradually
developed a transverse sculpture, which is confined to tin

HAPLOCERAS. 255

ternal side of the body-chamber (Hapl. junyens, Neum., carach-
theis, Zeuschner).

In certain upper Jurassic forms, which are allied to Hapl.
carachtheis, the sculpture gradually passes from the external
side over to the flanks in feebly undulating ribs, as is shown in
Hapl. cristiferum, Zitt. ; better developed in Hapl. wdhleri,
Opp. ; and this feature is repeated in Hapl. difficile, Orb., Cleon,
Orb., bicurvatum, Leym.

Finally, species of ffaploceras appear which are distributed
in the Cretaceous, with constrictions reaching forwards (Hapl.
Beudanti, Parraudieri), a peculiarity with which I have not met
in any Jurassic form; the inner whorls here serve as sure guides,
aside from the agreement of the tabular markings, since they
represent a typical Haploceras with entirely smooth whorls.
With these furrows a sickle-shaped undulating radial sculpture
is gradually combined, and a group of forms results, of which
the principal type is Hapl. planulatum, Sow.

In spite of this great manifoldness, it is very easy to distin-
guish the representatives of Haploceras from strata which are
lower than the Turonian and downwards, by their whole habitus
and lobes, yet nothing is more difficult to express in words.

The number of lobes in Haploceras varies, since besides the
siphonal lobe and the two laterals two to four auxiliaries are
present ; the lateral lobes are never symmetrically divided (a
difference from Lytoceras}, and never present the characteristic
rounding of the saddle lobes of Phylloceras ; in the forms from
the Neocomian the lobes are not yet very complicated, but later
are much branched, with slender stems ; the stems of lobes
lostly broader than those of the saddles, the first lateral not

L-ikingly larger than the second.

If we compare the lobes of other forms, Schloenbachia, Amal-

>,us, Phylloceras^ Lytoceras and Acanthoceras are excluded

mi consideration; a difficulty can only arise in regard to
ffopliteS) which certain forms resemble in their tabular structure.
Only here the width of the lobes and bodies of the saddles will
seldom allow of a remaining doubt, since the latter are, as a
rule, broader than in the first, the strong development of the
external saddle, the striking difference in size between the two
laterals, finally the broader, better rounded forms of the tabes

256 STEPHANOCEKAS.

of the saddle in Hoplites will almost always clear up all remain-
ing doubts.

The general habit, which in most Haploceratites is easily
understood, it IB scarcely possible to put into words, though I.
will attempt in this relation to lay down some principles. A
large part of the forms is characterized by sickle-shaped fur-
rows, which, besides are found only in the genera Lytoceras and
Phylloceras, which are fundamentally different in their lobular
markings ; thin ribs, which are undivided and straight are also
confined to these genera. Regular and distinct division of the
ribs is never found in Haploceras. Slender, undivided, widely
separated ribs, hardly ever exceeding .ten in number on one
whorl, are found only in Haploceras and in Lytoceras, which is
easily distinguished by its lobes. Also the alternation of strong
ribs with numerous finer ones, which are placed between the
coarser ; a prominent carina or a broad furrow are not present
on the external side.

To define a genus in this way, may be considered very impre-
cise and unscientific ; a proceeding hardly possible in any other
department of conchology, unless in the specimens under exam-
ination the most important parts are wanting ; in spite of this
meagre diagnosis, the species of Haploceras are however very
easily distinguished from their cotemporaries.

The characters named up to this point are confined to the
geologically older forms ; a very peculiar development is assumed
by Haploceras in the upper strata of the cretaceous, in the
Turonian and Senonian, where they become developed into the
enormous giant forms of the group of the Hapl. peramplmn:
appearing at first as though not belonging here, but the agree-
ment in the lobes and inner whorls leaves little doubt that they
are to be here referred ; they are easily distinguished from all
other upper cretaceous forms by the lobes.

Seventy-six species. Jura, Cretaceous.
HAPLOCEEAS LIGATUM, d'Orb. T. 102, figs. 542, 543.

Genu* STEPHANOCERAS, Waagen.

General form of the shell very variable, external side rounded
without keel, angle or furrow. Sculpture never sickle-shaped.
decorated with straight, bifurcating ribs, abundantly provided

COSMOCERAS. 25t

with nodes or swellings. Margin of aperture simple or with
ears mostly formed of a broad, smooth zone ; aperture frequently
constricted. Body-chamber one to one and a-quarter whorls
long. Aptychus divided, calcareous, very thin, covered with
granules on the external surface. Lobes usuall}^ deeply divided,
siphonal and upper lateral lobe usually of the same length ; a
stout auxiliary sutural lobe ; lobular bodies narrow.

Stephanoceras diverges from JEgoceras with Steph. pettos in
the middle Lias ; according to the subdivision into groups, it
embraces the Liassic Planulata, Coronata and Bullata after the
exclusion of some heterogeneous elements ; the last representa-
tives come from the Oxfordian (Steph. Collini, Opp , glomus,
Opp.).

For the forms with contracted aperture, and constricted,
sometimes geniculate body-chamber, the name Protophites,
Ebray, exists, though it appears to me that this separation is
not yet well enough established.

Forty-one Jurassic species.
S. ANNULATUM, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 540, 541.
S. BLAGDENI, Sowb. T. 102, figs. 550, 551.

Genus COSMOCERAS, Waagen.

Siphonal side mostly with a smooth furrow ; sculpture con-
sisting mostly of dividing ribs, directed forwards at the siphonal
side, frequently ornamented with nodes or swellings ; margin of
aperture in the young state frequently witli ears, which are lost
by age ; body-chamber one-half whorl long. Lobes moderately
divided ; siphonal lobe distinctly shorter than the first lateral ;
second lateral repeating the form of the first ; one or more aux-
iliaries. Aptychus apparently as in Stephanoceras.

In respect to the limits of this genus, I differ very much from

ose originally assigned it by Waagen, since I on one hand ex-
clude all the cretaceous forms except Cosm. verrucosum, and on
the other include the Parkinsonia ; for the first change the
motive may be found in Hopliles above ; the last seems to me
necessitated by this, that the whole genus, in our present corn-
hension of it, is a complete series of forms, which, with the

pearance of the siphonal furrow and development of the sculp-
ture, enters upon a line of variation diverging from Stephano-
33

nee
apr

t.nn

258 ANCYLOCERAS, BAd UNA.

cerax. which seems to be completed in the Parkinsonia. In
respect to the genetic relationship with the Parkinsonia, the
inner whorls of the Runcinata are above all decisive, which, as
is well known, possess the characters of the Purl.-infunria.

I place here provisionally, the small group of Macrocephala,
the affinities of which await more thorough investigation ; on the
one hand their reference to Cosmocera* is indicated by the re-
markable resemblance of the last whorls of Coxm. Gallilaeii,
while on the other the inner whorls of the Macrocephala present
no trace of the siphonal furrow, and also in form and ribbing much
analogy exists with inflated species of Stephanoceras with nar-
row umbilicus. The Macrocephala are strangers in the European
Jurassic fauna, which, in our part of the world appears only for
a short time ; when we have learned to know more accurately
their ancestral limits, only then will a distinction be possible.
and probably it will be necessary to establish a distinct genus for
their reception. Preliminarily I will regard them as Cotsmoceras.

Forty-two species.

COSMOCERAS CALLOVIENSE, d'Orb. T. 111. tigs. r>(H). (id. Ju-
rassic.

Genus ANCYLOCEEAS, d'Orb.

In the middle Jurassic a number of evolnte forms .-ippear.
which so fully agree in sculpture and lolmlar struct nre with
their cotemporary Cosmoceras, that we must, according to the
precedent of Queiistedt. regard them as forms of that genus
which have become e volute. Strictly considered, one could pro-
pose1 a new name for them, but to avoid this, it appears to the
purpose to adopt the name Ancyloceras. which has become
vacant amongst the cretaceous Ammonites since they have been
hitherto placed in this genus. The quite smooth initial whorls
are very striking, a character which also appears in O >*///. n-r-
rucosum.

BACULINA, d'Orb.

In the Suabian Ornata clays, an entirely smooth and straight
form of Ammonite appears, which, at the lirst glance. seems
quite enigmatical and of uncertain reference. If, however, the
smooth initial whorls of the middle Jurassic, Ancyloceras are
compared with lltn-nliim acuaria, we find that aside from the

PERISPHINCTES. 259

curvature, it agrees entirely with the former, that we must re-
gard this sculptureless rod, strange as it may seem, as one of the
Ornata much elongated ; in regard to this agreement with the
initial whorls of Ancyloceras, Quenstedt had already noticed it.
From Baculites, Baculina is distinguished by one-pointed lateral
lobes. In order to avoid making a new name, Baculina may be
here applied.

BACULINA ARCUARTA, Quenst. T. 100, fig. 517.

Genus PERISPHINCTES, Waagen.

Shell mostly with wide umbilicus, with rounded external side,
sculpture consisting mostly of straight, undivided, not nodose
ribs ; margin of aperture simple or with ears, with a constric-
tion ; also isolated constrictions on the inner whorls. Length of
body-chamber two-thirds to one whorl, mostly scarcely embra-
cing one circumference or turn. Lobular line similar to Stephano-
ceras, usually somewhat more deeply notched, with a dependent
sutural lobe. Aptyclms divided, calcareous, very thin, exter-
nally granular.

The genus Perisphinctes embraces the old group of the Planu-
lata, with the exclusion of the Liassic forms, which belong to
Stephanoceras ; the geologically oldest species of typical Peri-
sphinctes is P. Martinsi, from the upper part of the Lower
Oolite ; the genus branches off in all probability from Stephano-
ceras, but the relationship between the two is however not yet
fully known. The maximum development is reached in the
upper Jurassic ; in the Cretaceous there are yet few representa-
ves which have retained their character in purity, and instead
erous diverging series branch off', which must be separated
distinct genera, and which embrace the majority of the creta-
us Ammonites.

We here place also another group provisionally, which perhaps
deserves to be elevated into a distinct genus. To Perisphinctes
fraudator, Zitt., from Stramberg, which still presents the type
f the genus some Stramberg forms are allied with a deepened,
ooth external furrow and stronger sculpture on the body-
amber, as Per. microcanthus, Opp., Kollikeri, Opp., symbolus,
p. To these certain forms from the lower Neocomian are

260 OLCOSTEPHANUS.

allied, which, differing little amongst themselves, become more
and more distinct in their sculpture from the ground form, ap-
proaching the group Per. radiatus ; these intermediate forms,
whose inner whorls still present the true characters of Peri-
sphinctie, are Per. Chaperi, Pict., Enthymi, Pict., Malbosi, Pict.
The most extreme form of the whole series is Per. Leopoldianus,
which in the young state agrees closely with Per. radiatus, but
becomes quite smooth in old age; hand in hand with the change
in the sculpture, a modification in the lobular markings also
steps in.

I have not been able, as yet, to resolve upon the generic sepa-
ration of these forms from Perisphinctes, since the range of varia-
tion of the forms is so very small, and only becomes somewhat
greater in two forms, viz : in Per. radiatus, Brag., and Leopold-
ianus, d'Orb.

It is remarkable that Perisphinctes Leopoldianus bears much
resemblance to Haploceras Beudanti in the form of the lobes ;
but according to the form of the inner whorls. Hapl. Beudanti
undoubted!}' does not belong to the forms derived from Peri-
sphinctes.

161 species. Jurassic, Cretaceous.

PERISPHINCTES ARBUSTIGERUS, d'Orb. T. 112, figs. fir>2. (ir>3.
Jurassic.

Genus OLCOSTEPHANUS, Ncnm.

The best known typical species of this genus, Olc. asticrin nut,
was placed in Perisphinctes by Waagen, and, in fact, it, with its
numerous relatives, belongs to this stem ; I believe, however, it
should be separated from the genus Perixi>hin<'tes, since it forms
a very well marked divergent series, and differs in several im-
portant characters from the typical representatives of the latter.

The origin of the group of forms which we embrace under
Olcostephanus, is not to be sought in Europe, but the divergence
from Perisphinctes seems to have taken place tar in the Kast.
and after completed differentiation of the type, migrated into
European districts. The intermediate form between 7V/-/-
sphinctc.s and Olcostephanus is represented by Olc. Caulleyi, Opp.,
from the Indian Jurassic, which shows the point of bifurcation
of the ribs pushed in to the umbilical ungle, but which in other

SCAPHITES. 261

respects presents the characters of Perisphinctes ; then to this
form Olc. Stanleyi, Opp. and Groteanus, Opp., from India, are
allied, the last of which is also found in Stramberg as the oldest
representative of its genus in Europe ; and this form stands so
near Olc. astierianus that it was at first directly identified with
it by Pictet. The forms allied then to Olc. astierianus, from
the European Neocomian, are to be placed here.

To Olc. astierianus, the group Olc. bidichotomus, Leym. is
ver}r nearly related, which, however, does not seem to have come
to us from India, but from the boreal regions, where Olc. dipty-
chus, Keys., and polyptychus, Ke3rs., from Petschora, form the
starting point. The close affinity between the Indian and
Russian cephalopodous faunae is well known, and apparently the
group of Olc. bidichotomus forms a boreal series parallel with
that of the Indo-Mediterranean of Olc. astierianus ; the appear
ance of the first group in Europe took place decidedly earlier
than that of the latter, and indeed synchronously with that of
the Amalthsea and Belemnites of the group Bel. subquadratus.
The duration of Olcostephanus in Europe is very short, they do
not seem to extend beyond the Neocomian, whilst they persist
in India for a long time in the form of flat types with wide
bilicus.

The character of Olcostephanus in contrast with Perisphinctes,
nsists in a shorter body-chamber, embracing only about two-
rds of a whorl, with a simpler aperture, bordered with a
ooth margin ; the presence of ears has been observed only in
Olc. Cautleyi, which stands on the limits of both the above
genera. Constrictions directed forward in the group Olc. as-
tierianus, very strong, wanting as a rule, in that of Olc. bidicho-
tomus. Lobular line, as a rule, consisting of a siphonal, two
ral, and three auxiliary lobes, the last of which sometimes
somewhat dependent. External side without keel or furrow,
only in a very few are the ribs there interrupted.

Thirty-three species.
OLCOSTEPHANUS BHAWANI, Stol. T. Ill, figs. 658, 659.

Genus SCAPHITES, Parkinson.

The Scaphites, with the exclusion of Sc. Yvanii, form a very
good natural group, very distinctly characterized by the involute

; torn
are

262 HOPLITES.

spiral of the chambered portion of the tube, to which but one
very short evolute hook is attached, by their aptychus, which by
its form, its want of strong longitudinal sculpture, and the sur-
face covered with granules, is allied to the aptychi of Peri-
sphincteS) and by the appearance of auxiliary lobes which are
wanting in all other evolute forms. The form of the aptychus
decidedly indicates that they are serially to be connected with
the Perisphinctes-stem, and the form of the inner whorls of the
geologically old species, which agree entirely in form with Olc.
Guastaldinus, indicate strongly their connection with Olcoste-
phanus, which is also confirmed by the form of the aperture.

Thirty-four species.
SCAPHITES ^QUALIS, Sowb. T. 100, fig. 527.

Genus HOPLITES, Neum.

Derived from the group of forms represented by Perisphinctc*
involutus, with moderately narrow umbilicus and high whorls ;
thickness very variable. Margin of aperture and length of
body-chamber unknown. Sculpture consisting of divided and
curved ribs, which originate near the umbilicus or in the middle
of the flanks in small, thickened, primary ribs or a tubercle-
ribs interrupted on the external side, often separated by a deep
furrow, or at least feebler at this point; ribs enlarged at both
extremities, weaker at the middle of the flanks. Lobular line
complicated, with branches and numerous auxiliaries; lobular
bodies not very plump; saddles as wide or (mostly) wider than
the lobes. First lateral always louder than the siphonal lobe;
second lateral strikingly short; auxiliary hori/ontal or very
slightly dependent.

Besides the typical representatives of the genus we. will here
place a small laterally divergent group, which is peculiarly char-
acterized by a very narrow umbilicus, very broad, flat ribs.
separated by very narrow furrows; it is this, the group embra-
cing ffopl. Dumasianus. Orb., provincialis, Orb., compress isi-
mus, Orb., galeatus, IJnrli, Favrei, Oost., didayanus, Orb., which,
in Bpite Of their different appearance, may he included in /A>y;///Vx,
since the inner whorls indicate a very close relationship with
ffopl. Boissieri.

ACANTHOCERAS. 263

As an aberrant form, Hopl. regularis, remains to be mentioned,
which diverges from all other Hoplites in the less number of
lobes which it possesses, whilst in other respects it is closety
allied to the true Dentata; in regard to its true relations, further
researches are necessary.

Forty-five species.
HOPLITES ARCHIACIANUS, d'Orb. T. 112, figs. 668, 669.

Genus ACANTHOCEKAS, Neuimijr.

From Hoplites, near its origin, a large series diverges, which
perchance embraces the groups : Angulicostati, Crassecostati,
Nodosocostati, Mamillares, and Rotomagenses, and which, after
long consideration, 1 separate as an independent genus. Isolated
forms are found, which combine the characters of Acanthoceras
and Hoplites without approaching the point of divergence (origin)
of either.

The diagnosis of the genus Acanthoceras ma3^ be presented in
the following manner :

Successors of the group of Hoplites abscissus, with a moder-

ely wide umbilicus and not very elevated whorls. Margin of
rture and length of body-chamber unknown. The sculpture
consists of quite straight ribs, which become constantly stronger
from the suture outwards to the external side, which are fre-
quently ornamented with a greater or less number of tubercles
or nodes, and are most curved in young individuals. The de-

lopment of the external side is very variable, the middle line
etiines with uninterrupted ribs, sometimes with a furrow,

>metimes with a line of tubercles, the elements of which attempt
to unite into a keel. Lobular line much reduced ; besides the
two laterals on the tianks there is at most one auxiliary, or
a row of two to three extremely small deep-lying auxiliaries \
bodies of the lobes and saddles plump and broad, the last
broader than the first, 110 branching, but only a dentation of the
lobes. Siphonal and first lateral usually not very different in
size, the first often larger than the last ; second lateral much
smaller than the first, both one-pointed.

Thirty-six species.
ACANTHOCERAS ROTOMAGENSE, Brong. T. 103, fig. 563.

:;:',

264 CRIOCERAS.

Genus STOLICZKAIA, Neumayr.

Forms allied to Noplites dutempleanus, with expanded 1 tody-
chamber, embracing three-fourths ? of a whorl. Margins of
aperture curved, produced at the middle of the flanks, slightly
emarginate at the external side. Inner whorls with radial ribs
which are not interrupted on the external side, and usually here
attain their maximum strength; body-chamber smooth or with
thickened ribs ; external side without keel or furrow. Lobular
line branched, consisting of a siphonal, two lateral, and one or
more less dependent sutural lobes.

Eight species ; India.

STOLICZKAIA DISPAR, Stol. T. 112. tigs. (i<U. r>()5.

Genus CRIOCERAS, Leveill«'.

A part of the evolute cretaceous Ammonites is connected with
Lytoceras, another with Olcostephanus ; for a third group, which
we will here embrace under the name of Crioceras, the direct con-
nection with Acanthocera* and especially with Ac. angulicosta-
tum, is shown by the investigations of Pictet and Quenstedt; it
is these evolutes rolled up in one plane, in which, beside the
siphonal and the one-painted antisiphonal lobe, there are on
either side two asymmetrically divided laterals and auxiliaries
present. Here also, according to the different curvi tnre. several
genera have been established, upon tin1 small value Of which
Quenstedt has expressed himself, and in tact the greatest capri-
ciousness reigns in referring species to one or another of them ;
Pictet had already referred all the forms belonging here, which
to his time had been embraced under Grincrras or Ancyloceras^
and Toxocerax also, cannot be separated from it ; for the whole
group of forms, the oldest name, Criocerax, must be retained.

Ammonites diverging from Acanthoceras, rolled up in one
plane, the whorls of which are not or only partially in contact.
Uesides the siphonal and the one-pointed ant isiphonal lobe.
there are, on cit her side, but two lateral lobes, asymmetrically
divided into paired halves.

Sixty -two species.

CRIOCERAS CRISTATI M. d'Orb. T. 100, fig. ir2-2.

ASPIDOCERAS, 265

i -x

Genus HETEROCERAS, d'Orb.

Heteroceras embraces a number of forms of very peculiar
slinpe, which stand in the same relation to Grioceras as Turri-
lites to Hamites. Our genus differs from Grioceras in departing
from the spiral coiled in one plane, from Turrilites in its asym-
metrically divided lateral lobes, -but besides this in its whole
habitus and its quite abnormal curvature, known from the figures
of d'Orbigny. Besides the three typical species, Turrilites
Senequieri, d'Orb., is also to be placed here.
HETEROCERAS EMERTCII, d'Orb. T. 101, fig. 532.

Genus ASPIDOCERAS, Zittel.

External form very variable, sometimes flat with wide umbili-
cus, sometimes inflated with a narrow umbilicus; external side
rounded or with a broad external furrow, never with a carina or
angle. Sculpture consisting of one or two rows of tubercles or
wanting. Ribs, as a rule, present only- in the young state.
Margin of aperture simple (Asp. aporum with ears?), body-
chamber short, embracing two-thirds of a whorl. Cellulose
iiptyohi. Lobular line tolerabbr simple ; siphonal, two laterals,
also often (in the geologically younger species) an auxiliary
lobe. Lobes not much cut (with the exception of Asp. Altenense
and circumspinosum) ; bodies of the lobes and saddles broad.

The development of Aspidoceras is pretty well known ; the
branching off of Perisphinctes seems to take place in the upper

llovian. If one breaks away the outer whorls of one of the
pier, geologically old types, for example Asp. perarmatum,
one finds within a kind of sculpture, which leaves no doubt in

Kard to the origin of the groups Perisphinctes aurigerus and
'vicosta; curved ribs and tubercles are identical in both, and
the last are developed into the external row of tubercles of Aspi-
doceras, amongst which the forms with but one external row of
tubercles represent the original type, from which the bi-tubercu-
late Perarmata are first developed, which in the young stages,
according to the stage of the ribs and tubercles, pass through a
second with only an external row of tubercles, then definitely
the third with two rows of tubercles.

To the large series of Perarmata with double series of tuber-
cles, which have no auxiliary lobe, several other series are allied ;
34

oiai
simi

266 PELTOCERAS, SIMOCERAS.

next one which loses wholly or partially the external row of
tubercles, as Asp. Tietzei, and acanthomphalum, and from tlie
fir*i I'oi-in the species with a broad external furrow take their
origin. MS Asp. pressulum, X//<>/»', />Vr/r/-/, /ii/bonotum, etc.
Finally, the inflated forms of Cyclota are to be referred to the
Perarmata, which may easily, on account of their great thick-
ness, take up an auxiliary lobe, and also, analogous to the slen-
der forms, gradually lose the outer, later the inner row of tuber-
cles, becoming quite smooth.

Aspidoceras reaches the highest point of its development in
the Kimmeridgian, and dies out in the Neocomian.

Forty-eight species. Jurassic, Cretaceous.
ASPIDOCERAS LONGISPINUM, Sowb. T. 10:2, figs. f.ix. ;,4 1).

Genus PELTOCERAS, Waagen.

This genus was established by Waagen in a preliminary com-
munication upon the cephalopods of the Jurassic of Cutch in
India ; it embraces, according to my understanding, forms, which
like Aspidoceras, branch off from Perisphinctes ;md develop
tuberculate ribs ; but whilst Aspidoceras is to be traced to the
Perisphinctse with curved ribs, the stern-form here /V//orov/x
annulare presents quite straight ribs. A difference between both
genera lies in the appearance of persistent ears in l*<'llo<-cra,s ; it
is of importance to know the aptychus of the latter. The oldest
representatives appear in the upper Callovian, and in the upper
Oxfordian the genus already dies out with Pelt, bimammatum.

Thirteen species.
PELTOCERAS ARDUENNENSE, d'Orb. T. 112, figs. r>r><;. i;r>7.

Genus SIMOCERAS, Zittcl.

Shell very flat, discoidal, umbilicus wide, with numerous
whorls, which increase in thickness very slowly (except in the geo-
logically oldest forms) ; external side rounded or grooved ; sculp-
ture seldom absent, consisting mostly of straight, simple or forked
ribs, which tire interrupted during most of the lifetime of the
animal ; interrupted at any rate in the young state on the exter-
nal side, and which are often ornamented with tubercles <>r
strongly swollen on the last whorl ; isolated constrictions directed
forwards on all the whorls. Body-chamber long, at least three-

OPERCTJLA OF AMMONITES. 26 T

quarters of a whorl, usually attaining a greater length. Apty-
chus ? Lobular line not very complicated, understood in the
sense of a reductive change. Siphonal lobe largest, external
saddle much developed and broad, laterals one-pointed, very
small in the geologically younger forms.

The genus Simoceras begins in the upper part of the middle
Jurassic, with the group Sim. sulcatum, anceps, Greppini,
Fraasi, Rehmanni, which stand very close to typical Peri-
sphinctes, differing from them only in somewhat more developed
constrictions, the appearance of tubercles on the ribs and the
presence of an external furrow, so that it is in the highest degree
probable that both genera spring from a common root, especially
as Perisphinctes is inclined in a high degree to develop an
external furrow. These stand very close to forms from the
lower and middle parts of the upper Jurassic, as Sim. contortum,
Neum., and Agrigentinum, Gem. Gradual^ a change of such
a kind steps in, as to replace the originally present divided ribs
with more and more simple ones until the first are entirely replaced,
whilst at the same time the ribs on the body-chamber separate
more and more, and become strongly swollen. Out of these the
extremely developed, strange species of the Tithon are evolved,
for which the genus was originally established, with in part very
prominent, in part rudimentary sculpture, decidedly reduced
lobular markings, and with the external lobe of the aperture
bent upwards.

The highest development is attained by Simoceras in the
Tithon, where a great diversity of forms are developed ; but
the genus already- begins to die out in the upper Tithon. The
geologically oldest forms are distributed in the Mediterranean
as well as in middle European Jurassic, more prominently in the
latter. The younger types are almost entirely confined to the
Mediterranean province, and appear northwards in quite isolated,
extremely rare species (Sim. Eandenense and Doublieri).

Twenty-six species.
SIMOCERAS JOORAENSIS, Waagen. T. 112, figs. 670, 611.

OPERCULA or AMMONITES.
There are constantly found associated with, and generally
Lthin the aperture of Ammonites, horny or shelty plates, which

*2fiS TRIGONEIJjITKS.

are generally supposed to be opcrcula ; if so. they were probably
secreted by the disk or hood, which, formed by the coalescence
of the two dorsal arms, closes the aperture of the recent Nau-
tilus, and corresponds to the velamentous arms of the Argonaut :
but if the Ammonites were dibranchiates allied to Spirilla —
that is having internal shells, they could not have po>se-sed
opercula.

Prof. "YVaagen lias adopted the theory iirst suggested by
Keferstein and advocated by Xittel that the aptychi were con-
nected with the nidamental gland; and lie has grouped the
family according to the presence, absence or peculiarities of
these bodies, as follows:

A. Nidamental gland without solid integument or Aptychus :

Phylloceras , Lyttoceras, Arcestes, Pinnoceras, Trachy-
ceras.

B. Nidamental gland with an Aptychns.

1. Gland simple, not divided.

Aptychns horny: Arietes. JEgocera*, Anialtheus.
Aptychus calcareous: A. numida. Coq. (shell un-
known).

2. (Hand double, aptychus calcareous.

Aptychus furrowed externally : //arjmrfras, (Eko
traustes, Oppelia, Haploceras, Scaphites /

Aptychus thin, granulated externally: Stephano-
ceras, Perisphinctes* Peltoceras, Cosmoceras.

Aptj^chus thick, smooth and punctate externally :
Simoceras, Aspidocera*.

In the absence of positive knowledge as to the true relations
of the Aptychi with the shells of Ammonites, and until much
more extensive observations shall have been made, the group-
ings indicated above must be regarded as simply provisional.

The latest authority on the subject (Prof. Owen, Zool. Proc.,
955, 1878) regards the aptychi as true opercula.

The following "genera" of Aptychi have been characterized :

TRIQONELLITES. Parkinson. Shelly, divided into two plates
b\ a straight median suture ; external surface smooth or sculp-
tured, inner surface marked by growth lines.

Associated with the round-backed Ammonites, and a single

ANAPTYOHUS, BHYNCHOLITES, ETC. 269

ipecimen with (Toniatites. Nearly fifty varieties have been
described.

Meyer considered them bivalve shells, and described them
under the name of Aptychus ; Deslongchamps with the same im-
pression, called them Munsteria ; d'Orbigny thought them plates
of cirripedes. and Deshays believed them to be the gizzards of
Ammonites ; Coquand compared them with Teudopsis, and they
certainly resemble in some degree that genus, as well as Belo-
teuthis, Belemnoxepia, etc.

A. LAMELLOSUS, Park. PL 104, lig. 573. Oxford Clay, Solen-
hofen.

T. LATUS, Brown. PL 104, fig. 575 a.

TRIGONELLITES associated with an Ammonite. PL 104, fig. 574.

Genus ANAPTYCHUS, Oppel. Horny and flexible, in a single
piece.

Associated with the Arietes group of Ammonites.
Anaptychus of AMMONITES COSTATUS. PL 104, figs. 575, 576.

Ul

BEAKS OF TETRABRANCHIATES.

These are found associated with fossil Nautili and occasionally
Belemnites, but never with Ammonites. The upper beaks have
been described under the name of RHYNCHOLITES, the lower
ones as CONCHORHYNCHUS.

R. ASTIERIANA, d'Orb. PL 104, fig. 577.

C. AVIROSTRIS, Bronn. PL 104, fig. 978.

C. OWENII, Bronn. PL 104, fig. 579.

PELTARION, Deslongchamps. This was formerly believed to
l>c the mandibular armature of tetrabranchiates, consisting of
circular or transversely-oval calcareous plates, with rounded
anterior and produced and truncated posterior margins. Through
the researches of M. Crosse (Jour, de Conch., 3 ser., xv 57,
1875), there is no doubt that these Peltariae are opercula of
fossil species of Neritopsis ; they resemble the operculum of the

ent N. radula.

Several species have been described from II. Lias to Coral-

e Rag.

270 POLORTHUS.

P. BILOBATUM, Desl. PL 104, figs. 580, 581. Upper Lias of
Normandy.

Genus POLORTHUS, (iabb.

The aggregated mass of specimens forming the type of this
genus was originally referred to Teredo; subsequently, in des-
cribing the genus, Mr. Gabb referred it to Vermetida>, and in
1872 he finally believed it to be a cephalopod connecting the
Orthoceratidae with Beatrices. The aggregate character, the
long, narrow, irregular tube, the non-molluscan character of
the partitions forbid this determination : I am convinced that
Polortlius is not a mollusk, and Beatricea itself is now referred
doubtfully to the Spongiada>.

INDEX

To GENERA AND SPECIES, INCLUDING SYNONYMY.

PAGE.

Abralia, Gray. Cat. Brit. Mus., 50, 1849. = Enoploteuthis, Orb 173

Acamas, Montf. Conch. Syst., i. 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.

Acanthoceras, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 263

Acanthoteuthis, R. Wagner, 1839 108, 202

Acetabularis (Trichocephalus), Delle Chiaje. = Hectocotyle of Argo-

nanta.

Achelois. Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1809. = Belemnites, Lam.
Acrochordiceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 124, 1877. 235
Actinocamax, Voltz. Ann. Sci. Nat., xiii, 354, 1840. = Belemnites

and Belemnitella.
Actinoceras, Bronn. Leth. Geogn., 97, 1284, 1835. = S. G. of

Orthoceras 208

Aculeata (Sepia), Hasselt, Orb. et Fer. Ceph. Seiches, t. 5 bis.,

t. 25 , 195

Aculeatus (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 7, 1823 120

^Egina (Octopus), ({ray. Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 7, 1849 Ill

^Egoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 252

jEquinianus (Onychoteuthis ), Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 23, t. 2,

1868 170

^Equipoda (Ommastrephes), Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi,

1844.... 178

Affinis (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde No. 42, Actes Soc. Linn.

Bordeaux, xxviii, 273, t. 13, 1872 146

Affinis (Loliolus), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 89, t. 2,

f. 6, 1857. 151

Affinis (Sepia), Fer et Orb. Tabl. des Ceph. , 66, No. 3, 1825. = Sepio-

teuthis sepioidea, Blainv.
Affinis (Sepia), Souleyet. Yoy. Bonite, ii, 35, t. 3, f. 13, 14, 1852.

= S. inermis, Hasselt.
Aganides Montf. Conch. Syst., 30, 1808. = ? Hercoglossa, Conrad.

Agassiceras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 229, 1874 236

Alcseus (Philonexis), Gray. B. M. Cat., p. 26, 1849. = Parasira

Carenae, Verany.

Alderi (Octopus), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 32, t. 7 bis., f. 3, 1852 112

Aldrovandi (Eledone), Chiaje. Mem., iv, 43, 67, 1828 129

Aldrovandi (Eledone), Macgil. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Aldrovandi (Ozaena), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 29, No. 73, 1814.

= Eledone Aldrovandi, Chiaje.
Alessandrinii (Loligo), Verany. Ceph. ex Sicil., t. 2, f. 2. Ceph.

Med., 99, t. 34, f. f. h., 1852 146

Amaltheus, Montf ort. Conch. Syst., 91. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp.

Zool., i 90 232, 242

Ambiguus (Nautilus), Sowerby. Thes. Conch., ii, 464, t. 97, f. 2. =

N. Pompilius, L.

(271)

272 INDEX.

PAGE.

Americanus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 189, 1826. =

Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Ammonia, Breyn. 1732. = Spirula, Lam.

Ammonites, Brug. Encyc. Meth., i. p. xvi and 28, 1789 224

Ammonites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L.
Ammonoceras, Lam. 1822. = Scaphites, Parkinson.

Amcena (Gonatus), Moller. Ind. Moll. Green., 1, 1842 168

Anuptychus, Oppel. Jura, 74, 1856 269

Ancistrocheirus, Gray. Cat. Brit. Mus., 49, 1849. = Euoploteuthis,

Orb 1 74

Ancistroteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 55, 1849. = Onychoteuthis,

Licht.

Ancyloceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franq. Terr. Cret., i, 1840 220, 247, 258

Andreana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser., x, 465, t.

1. f. 11-19, 1875 193

Androgynoceras. Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 83 22s

Angulata (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acacl., ii. 99, t. 9, f. 3,

296, 1821. = Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach.
Angulites, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808. = Nautilus, L.

Anisoceras Pictet. 1854 220, 247

Anisoctus. Rafinesque. Good Book, 65, 1840 150

Antillarum (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Cuba, i, 33, n. 8, 1853 198

Antiquorum (Ocythoe), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 139. = Argonauta

Argo, L.

Apama (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 103, 1849 194

Aphragmites, Barrande. 1 865 212

Apioceras, Fischer. Bull. Moscow, 757, 1844. = Gomphoceras.
Aploceras, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., 1847. = Cyrtoceras.
Appendiculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188. = Octo-
pus vulgaris, L.
Aptychus, Meyer. Act. Acad. Cses. Leop., xv, 2, p. 125, 1831. =

Trigonellites.

Arabicus (Ommastrephes), Ehrenberg (sp.). Symb. Phys., 1831 182

Aranea (Octopus), Orb. Poulpes, t. 5, 1825. Gray, p. 7 Ill

Arcestes, Suess. Akad. Wiss., Iii, pt. 1, 76, 1865 239

Architeuthis, Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, 1856. = ?Ommastiv-

phes, d'Orb is:1,

Arcticus (Octopus), Prosch. Skriv. Dan. Nat., 5 ser., i, 1847.

Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 226, 1848. = O. Grconlandicus, Dewhurst.
Arctipinnis (Sepioteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 479, f. 593,

1852 152

Areolatus (Octopus), De Haan. Fer. Orb. Ceph., 65, 1835. = O.

lunulatus, Quoy.

Argo (Argonauta), Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, No. 231, 1758. .16, i:is
Argo (Argonauta), Linn. (part). = A. nodosa, Sol.
Argo (Argonauta), Linn. (part). = A. hians. Sol.

Argonauta Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x, 708, 1758 105, 1 3:5

Argonauta (Octopus), Blain. Malacol., 366, t. 1 bis., f. 1, 1826. =

Argonauta Argo, L.
Argiis (Octopus), Krauss. Sud. Air. Moll., 132, t. 6, f. 28. — O. hor-

ridus, Orb.

Arietites. AVaa-. Benecke's Geogn. Pal. , ii, 1869 252

Armata (Abralia), Quoy and Gaim. (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, S4, t. 5.

f. 14-22, 1833 I 73

Arnioceras Agassiz, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 73 226

Ascocenis. Barrande. llaid. Mitth. Wien., iii, 268, 1847 212

INDEX. 273

PAGK.

Aspidoceras, Zittel. Ceph. des Tithon 265

Asteroceras Hyatt. Bull. Mas. Comp. Zool. , i, 79 227

Atlantica (Sepiola', Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., 235, N. 4. Sepioles,

t. 4. f. 1-12, 1839. = Sepiola Sepiola, L 66

Atlanticus iTremoctopus', Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 19, t. 11, f. 1-4,

1835 130

Atractites Linck. Mus. Rostock, 1807. == Belemnitella, d'Orb.

Aturia, Bronn. Leth., 1122, 1838. — S. G. of Nautilus 216

Aulacooeras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss., xli, p. 115, 1860. = S. G.

of Orthoceras 209

Australis (Laligo , Gray. B. M. Cat., 71, 1849 148

" I Sepia i, Fer et Orb. ("eph. Seiches, t. 7, f. 4. = S. rostrata,

Orb
" (Sepia1, Quoy et Gaim. ? Fer. Cephal. Seiches, t. 12, f. 9.

= S. Sinope, Gray 195

" (Sepia ), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., 70, t. 5, f. 3-7,

1832. = S. Capensis, Orb.
" (Sepioteuthisi Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol.. ii, 77, t. 4, f.

1, 1833 151

" (Spirula), Lam. I parti. Encyc. Meth., t. 465, f. 5. = S.

Peronii, Lam.
" (Spirula) Owen, in Adams' Voy. Samarang, 13, t. 4, f . 2,

8, 1848. = S. lams, Gray.
Ayresii (Ommastrephes), Gabb. Carpenter Kept. W. C. Mollusca,
613, 664, 1863 182

Bactrites, Sandberger. Verh. Nat. Mainz., 1842 219

Baculina d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 66, 18oO 219, 247, 258

Baculites, Lam. Prodr.. 1799 218, 250 "

Bairdii (Octopus , Verrill. Proc. Am. Assoc., xxii, 348, t. 1, f. 1, 2,

1873 116

Banksii ( Onychoteuthis), Leach isp. ). Zool. Miscell., iii, 141, sp.

4, 1817 168

Barkeri (Octopus), Fer. et Orb. Tab. des Ceph., 54, No. 3, 1826. =

Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Bartlingii (Onychoteuthis, Lesueur (sp. ). Jour. Phila. Acad., ii,

95, t. 9, 1821. = O. Banksii, Leach.
Bartramii i Ommastrephes ), Lesueur (sp. ). Jour. Acad., Phila., ii,

90, t. 7, 1821 180

Bartramii (Ommastrephes), Binney's Edit. Gould's Invert., t. 25,

f. 340. = Loligo Pealii, Lesueur.

Bathmoceras, Barrande. 1867. = ? S. G. of Orthoceras 209

Beatricea, Billings. Regarded by Prof. Hyatt, in 1865, as Cephalo-

pods, a view which he has since abandoned. Probably fossil sponges. 270

Belemnitella, d'Orb. Bull. Soc. Geol., 1841 108, 202

Belemnites, Lamarck. Hist. Nat 108, 199, 201

Belenmosepia, Agass. Lehrb., 627, 1835 105, 154

Belemnosis, Edwards. Ceph. Loud. Clay, 38, 1849 108, 203

Belemnosepia, Deshayes (non Agass. j. = Acanthoteuthis, Wag.
Belemnoteuthis, Pearce. Proc. Geol. Soc., ii, 593, 1842. = Acantho-
teuthis, Wag.

Bellerophon, Montf. = Nucleobranchiata.
Bellonii ( Onychoteuthis j, Fer. et Orb. (sp.). Ceph. Acet., 1835. =.

O. Lichtensteinii, F. and O.
Belopeltis, Voltz. Bull. Soc. Geol,, ii, 40, 1840. — Belemnosepia,

Agass.

35

274 INDEX.

PAGE.

Belosepia, Voltz. Belemn., 23, 1830 108, 199

Beloptera, Deshayes Blainv. Mai., 621, t. 11, f. 8, 1825 108, 203

Beloteuthis, Miinster. Beitr. Petref., vi, t. 5, f. 1, 1843 105, 155

Berenice i Octopus), Gray B. M. Cat., 11, 1849 120

Bergii (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Zool. Mus. Berlin, 1592, No. 4, t. 19,

f. a, 1818. = O. Banksii, Leach 85

Bertheloti (Loligo), Verany, Actes Acad. Turin. Ceph. Medit., 93,

t. 36, f. H. K, 1852. = L. pulchra, Blainv.

Bertheloti (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 11, t. 23, 1835 193

Bianconii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Actes Congres Genes, 513;

Ceph. Med., 100, t. 35, f. i-l, 1852 182

Biangulata (Sepioteuthis), Rang. Mag. de Zool., 73, t. 98, 1837. =

S. sepioidea, Blainv.
Bicolor (Anisoctus), Raf. Good Book, 65, 1840; Biniiey & Tryon's

Rafinesque, 95 150

Bilineata (Sepioteuthis), Quoy et Gaim. (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 66, t.

2, f. 1, 1833 154

Biserialis (Sepia\ Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xlviii, 284, 1827. = Sepio-
teuthis sepioidea, Blainv.

Biserialis (Sepia), Verany. = S. Rupellaria, Orb.
Bisiphites, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 54, 1808. = ? Endobolus, Meek

and Worthen.
Bisserialis (Sepia\ Montfort. Verany, Ceph. Medit., 73, t. 26, f. F

K, 1852. = S. Rupellaria, d'Orb.

Blainvilliana (Sepioteuthis), Fer et Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu., t. 2, 1839. 153
Blainvillei (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph., t. 21, 1839. = S. rostrata,

Orb.
Bleekeri (Loligo), Keferstein. Bronn's Class, und Ord. des Thier-

Reichs, iii, pt. 2, t. 122, f. 9, 10 ; t. 127, f. 14, 1866 149

Bolita3na, Nov. Gen., Steenstrup. Videns. Meddel. Kjobenhavn, 183,

1858. Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 267, 1859 104, 129

Bonelliana (Histioteuthis), Fer. (sp.). Mag. de Zool., 66, 1835. Ve-
rany, Ceph. Medit., 114, t. 19, 1852 166

Bonplandi (Chiroteuthis), Verany (sp.). Acad. di Torino, 2 ser., i,

t. 5, 1837 166

Boscii (Octopus), Lesueur. Jour. Phila, Acad., ii, 101, 1822 122

Bostrychoteuthis, Agass. Nomencl., 87. = Cirroteuthis, Esch.
Bouyeri (Loligo), Crosse and Fischer. Jour, de Conch., 3 ser., ii, 138,

1862 87, 149, 184

Brachycheira (Sepia\ Tapparone-Canefri. Ann. Mus. Civ. Storia

Nat. < Jeneva, ix, 1 877 198

Brasiliensis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour de Phys., 1823 143

Brasiliensis (Loligo), Fer. Diet. Class., iii, 67, n. 3, 1823. = Oinmas

trephes todarus, Chiaje.
Breviceps (Loligo), Steenstrup. Natur. Foren. Vidensk. Meddel.,

289, 1861....... 146

Brevimana (Sepia), Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, 5 ser., x,

479, 1875 197

Brevimanus (Onychoteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., 483,

f. 596 170

Brevipes (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Arner, Mer., 22, t. 1, f. 1, 3, 1835. . . 119
Brevipinna (Loligo1, Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., iii, 282, t. 10,

1824 142

Bievis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 1823 142

Brevitentaculata ; Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Moll. Astrol, ii, 81,

1833. — Ommastrephes Oualauiensis, Lesson.

INDEX. 275

Brevitentaculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 187, 1826.

Probably = O. octopodia 125

Brongniartii ( Loligo ), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 142, 1823. =

Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam.
Buchiceras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 369, 1875 221

Caerulescens ( Octopus), Peron. Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 129,

1826 125

Callirhce, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Caloceras, Hyatt. Bost. Proc., xiv, 23, 1870. = Uncharacterized

genus of Amraonitidas.
Cameroceras, Conrad. N. Y. Geol. Rep., 368, 1842. = S. G. of

Orthoceras 208

Campulites, Desh. Encyc. Meth , ii, 226, 1830. = Cyrtoceras and

Phragmoceras.

Campyloceras, McCoy. Garb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Cyrtoceras.
Capensis (Octopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 11, t. 1, f. 6, 7, 1852.. 126
Capensis (Sepia), Orb. Tabl. Meth. Ceph. Seiches, t. 7, f. 1-3, 1826. 198
Cardioptera ( Loligo i, Peron (sp.). Voy. Atlas, t. 30, f. 5, 1804.

Orb. Cranchia, t. f. 2, 3 143

Carense Parasira (Octopus), Verany. Mem. Acad. Torino, i, t. 2.

Ceph. Med., 34, t. 14, f. 2, 3 ; t. 41, f. 3, 2 132

Caribsea (Onykia). Lesueur. Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 98, t. 9, f. 1, 2,

1821 , 171

Carunculata (Loligo), Schneider (sp.). Beobacht. Nat., v, 42 150

Cassiopea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 117

Catenulata ( Parasira), Fer. Poulpes, t. 6 6% 6**, 1828 132

Celseno, Minister. Beitr. Petr., v, 96, 1842 106, 175

Celocis, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.

Cephea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15 1849 125

Ceratites, DeHaan. Monog. Amm., 1825 221

Chinensis ( Loligo ), Gray. B. M. Cat , 74, 1849 145

Chiroteuthis, Orb. Ceph. Acetab. , 1839 106, 165

Chondrosepia Leuckart, Riipp. Atl., 1826. = Sepioteuthis, Blainv.
Choristoceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, lii, pt. 1, 654,

1860 223, 245

Chromorpha (Loligopsis), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 373, 1845. = L.

chrysophtalmos, Tilesius.

Chrysaor, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Chrysophtalmos (Loligopsis), Tilesius. Krusenstern, Voy., t. 38, f.

32, 33, 1845 164

Cimomia, Conrad. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 102, 1866 217

Cingulata (Sepia), Costa. Microdoride Mediterranea, 1861 198

Cirrhosa (Sepia). Bosc.Vers., i, 47. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Cirrhosus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist Nat., Paris, i, 21, t. 1, f.

2 a, &. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Cirroteuthis, Eschrict. Nov. Act. Nat. Cur., xviii, 625, 1838. . . .104, 130

Cistopus, Gray. B. M. Cat. Ceph., 20, 1849 104, 127

Clinoceras, Mascke. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxviii, 49, t. 1,

1876 210

Clydonites, Hauer. Sitzb . Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 222, 236

ymenia, Miinster. Jahrb. Min., 43, 1839 214

oi (Octopus), Verany. Cat. An. Invert. Genova, 17, 29, t. 4, f. 1,

1846. Ceph. Medit., 22, t. 12, 12 bis., 1852 127

oteuthis, Owen. 1855 108, 199

loceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad . Wiss. Wien, 1860 220, 245

INDEX.

Caeloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 8? ..... ! ............. 230

Coindetii (Ommastrephes), Verany. Mem. Acad. Sc. Torino, t. 1, f.

4, 1837. Ceph. Medit.. 110, t. 30, f. a, b, c, 1*52 ................. 17s

Coleoceras, Portland, 1843. = Orthoceras.

Collinsii (Histioteuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, "341, 1879 ..... 166

Colpoceras, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N. Y. Univers., 174 t. 5, f. 2. =

Orthoceras ................................... . ..... .......... 210

Compressa (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., 212. = ? Argonauta

Argo, L ..... ....... ....................................... 136 139

Conchorhyncus, Blainv. Belernn., 115, 1827. = Fossil beaks of tet-

rabranchiates
Conoceras, Bronn. Leth.. 98, 1285, 1837. = Orthoceras ............. 2M9

Conoteuthis, d'Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat, xvii, t. 12, f. 1, 5, 1842 ..... 108, 203

Conotubularia, Troost. Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr., iv, 4J4, 1834.=

Endoceras.
Conradi (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v,

386, 1856. . .................................................... 137

Cordiformis (Pinnoctopus), Quoy (sp.). Voy. Astrol., ii, 87, t. <>, f.

3, 1832 ...................................................... 128

Cornuta (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Phila., 2 ser., ii, 332,

t. 34, f. 2, 1854. = A. Owenii, Adams and Reeve ................. 137

Coroceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 107, 1877 ......... 236

Coroniceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 77 ................. 227

Corrugata (Argonauta), Humphrey. Mus. Talon., 6, No. 80, 1797.

= Argonauta Argo, L.
Cosmoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 ............... 257

Cranch i a. Leach. Tuckey, Exped. Congo.. 410, 1817 ........... 106, 152

Cranchii (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 123, 1823. = Cranchia

scabra, Leach.
Cranchii (Ocythoe), Leach. Jour. Phys., 1817. = Argonauta

hians, Sol.
Crassicostata (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nut., xliii, 213. 1824.

= A. hians, Sol.
Crassus (Ommastrephes), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 49. Actes

Soc. Linn. Bordeaux xxviii, 275, t. 16, 1872 ..................... 178

Crioceras, Leveille. Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., ii, 314, 1836 .......... 222, 264

Cryptoceras, Barrande. Note prelim. Syst. Sil. Boh., 1846. =

Ascoceras.
Cryptoceras, d'Orb. 1847 ........................................ 217

Cuvieri (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 4, 1825 ......... 122

Cyanea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 15, 1849 ..................... 124

Cyclidia. Rolle. 1862. = Trigonellites.

Cycloceras, Conr. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., iv. t. 47, f. 5, 1858. ==

Cyclomera, Conr.

Cycloceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel.. 1844. = Orthoceras.
Cyclomera, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 78, 1866. = ?Baculites.
Cycloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 92 .................. 233

Cyclura (Loligopsis). Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Philad. Acad. ii, 90, t.

6, 1821 ....................................................... 163

Cycria, Leach. Mss. Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 58, 1849. — Ommas-

trephes, Orb.
Cylindricus (Ommastrephes), Orb. Voy. Am. Merid.. 54, t. 3, f. 3, 4,

1835. = O. Bartramii, Lesueur.
Cyrtoceras, Goldfuss. Beche Geogn., 536, 1832 .................... 211

Cyrtocerina, Billings. 1865. = S. G. of Cyrtoceras ................. 211

Cyrtochilus, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey, Terr., ix, 392, 1876. — S. G.

of Baculites, Lam .............................................. 218

INDEX. 277

PAGE.

Dactylioceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, i, 95 230

Defillippi (Octopus), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 30, t. 11, f. d, /, 1852.. Ill

Deroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus, Comp. Zool., i, 81 228

Desvigniana (Sepiola), Gervais and V. Beneden. Bull. Acad. Brux.,

v, 430, 1838. = S. Sepiola, Linn.
Dictyoceras, Eichwald. Leth. Ross., i, 1263, t. 48, f. 12. = Ortho-

ceras 210

Didymites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 240

Didynamus (Octopus), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126

Dinoteuthis, More. Zoologist, 4526, 1875. = POmmastrephes, d'Orb.
Diploceras, Conrad (non Baiter), 1844. = Endoceras.
Diploceras, Salter. = Tretoceras.
Diptychoceras, Gabb. i'al. Calif., ii, 143, 1869. = 8. G. of Ptycho-

ceras, d'Orb . 219

Discites, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel. = ?S. G. of Nautilus 216

Discoceras, Agassiz. Hyatt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.. i. 76 227

Discoceras, Barrande. 1867 213

Discosorus, Hall. Pal. N. Y., 1852. = ? Huronia.
Discoscaphites. Meek. Hayden's 2d Annual Rept. U. S. Geol. Sur-
vey Terr. 297. 1872. = S. G. of Scaphites, Parkinson 221

Discus, King. Ann. Mag. N. Hist.,xiv. 274, 1844. = Nautilus L.
Discus. King. Meek and Worthen Proc. Pbilad. Acad., 469, 1860.

= Trematodiscus Meek and Worthen.
Dispar (Argonauta) Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., Philad., 2d ser. ii,

332, 1854. = A. Owenii. Ads. and Reeve 137

Dispar (Rossia) Riippell (sp.). Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi, 1845 162

Dorensis (Sepioteuthis), Fer. eft Orb. Ceph. Sepioteu.. t. 3. f. 3,

1833. = S. Guinensis Quoy and Gaim.

Dosidicus, Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenh.. 120, 1856 106, 175

Dubia ( Loligopsis) , Rathke. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb. ii, 148, t. 1, f.

16, 17, 1835. = L. guttata, Grant.
Dubius (Tremoctopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 15, t. 1. f. 10-14,

1852 : 131

Dussumieri (Onychoteuthis), Orb. Ceph. Onych., t. 13, 1839 169

Duvaucelii (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 14. t. 20, f. 6-

16,1839 144

x (Architeuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, t. 3, 4, 1857. =
A. Titan, Steenstrup 76, 77, 186

17<-U1

Eblanae (Ommastrephes), Ball. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1939. = O.

sagittatus Lam.
Echioceras. Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl. 3d ser.. xix, 34, 1879. ==

Ophioceras, Hyatt.
Eglais (Philonexis), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 20, t. 1, f. 14, 18,

1835. = Cranchia scabra, Leach.

Eledone, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 104, 128

Elegans (Sepia), Blainville. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26, f. a-c. =

S. Orbignyana, Fer.
Elegans (Sepia). Orb. Tabl. Meth. Seiches, t. 8 f. 1-5, 1826. = S.

ru pell aria Orb.
Elegaus (Thysanoteuthis), Troschel. Archiv. fur Naturg., i, 74, t.

4, f. 10. 11, 1857 167

Ellipsoptera (Loligopsis), Adams and Reeve. Zool. Samarang, 2, t.

1, f. 1, 1850 163

Elongata (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 24, f. 7-10, 1839. . . 195
Ernmakina (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 71, 1849 143

278 INDEX.

Endoceras, Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 1847. = S. G. of Orthoceras 209

Endolobus, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Rep't Illinois, ii, 307, t. 25,

1866. = Temnocheilus, McCoy.
Endosiphonites, Ansted. Trans. Cambr. Phil. Soc., 1840. = Cly-

rnenia.

Enoploteuthis, d'Orbigny. Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi, 1841 106, 172

Escholtzii (Perothis), Rathke. Mem. Acad. St. Petersb., ii, 149, t.

1, f. 1-15, 1835. = L. guttata, Grant.
Eschrichtii (Dosidicus), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenb., 120,

1856. Creplin, Zeit. gesammt. Naturw., xiv, 195, 1859 175

Eudiscoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 128, 1877. .. 236

Eudora (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 117

Eutomoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., iv, 126, 1877. .. 235
Expausa (Argonauta), Dall. Proc. Cal. Acad., N. S., iv, 303, 1873.

= A. Argo, Linn. ? 139

Fabricii (Onychoteuthis), Licht. Isis., t. 19, 1818. = O. Banksii,
Leach.

Fang-Siao (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Ceph. 70, 1835 126

Favonia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 9, 1849 118

Felina (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 139 1823. = Onycho-
teuthis Banksii, Leach.

Ferussaci (Octopus), Chiaje. Mem., iv, 41, 1829. = Parasira catenu-
lata, Fer.

Fidenas, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 95, 1849. = Sepiola, Leach 157

Filamentosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 188, 1826. =
Octopus aranea, Orb.

Filliouxi (Sepia), Lafont. Bull. Assoc. Sci. de France, No. 81, 1868.
J. C., 3 ser., ix, 11, 1869 43, 190

Filosus (Octopus), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 240, t. 14, 1867. . 120

Fimbriatus (Octopus), Riippell. Fer. Orb. Ceph. Acet., 64. = Octo-
pus horrid us, Orb.

Fischer! (Sepia), Lafont. Note pourservir a la Faune de la Gironde,
No. 36. Actes. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 271, 1872 190

Fleurii (Onychoteuthis), Renaud. Lesson, Centurie Zool., 61, t. 17.
= O. Banksii, Leach.

Fontanianus (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 2H, t. 2, f. 5, 1835. 123

Forbes! (Loligo), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx 84, 1857.
Tozzetti, Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 218, 251, t. 7, f. 10, 1869 147

Fragilis (Argonauta), Parkinson. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., v,
387, 1856. == A. Argo, L. ? 139

Fragilis (Spirula), Lam. Syst. An. S. Vert., 102, 1801. = S. Peronii,
Lam.

Frayedus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126

.Furvus (Octopus) Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 475, f. 589, 1852. . . 119

Fusiformis (Onychoteuthis), Gabb. Proc. Cal. Acad. N. S., ii, 171,
1862 170

Gahi (Loligo), Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 21. f. 3, 4 143

Gastrosiphites Duval, Belemn. = Belemnites. Lara.

Genei (Eledone) Verany. Acad. Reale delle Sc., i, 1838. = E. Aldro-

vandi, Chiaje 129

Geniculata (Argonauta), Gould. Moll. U. S. Expl. Exped., 470, f.

585, 1852 140

Geoteuthis, Miinster. Beitr., vi, 68, 1843. = Belemnosepia, Agass.
Geryonea (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 7, 1849 115

INDEX. 279

PAGE.

Gibbosa (Sepia), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Sepia, n. 2. = S. Savignii,

Blainv.
Gibba (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 288, 289. = S. Savigmi,

Blainv.
Giganteus (Ommastrephes), Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 1, f. 11-13, 1839.

= O. gigas, Orb.

Gigas (Ommastrephes), Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., 50. t. 4, 1835.. 141, 179
Glaucopis (Rossia), Loven. Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Handl., 121,

1845 159, 161

Glossoceras, Barrande. 1865 212

Gomphoceras, J. Sowerby. Murch. Silur. Syst., ii, 621, 1839 211

Gonatus, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 67, 1849 106, 168

Gondola (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 335. = A. hi^is, Sol.. .16, 137.

Goniatites, De Haan. Monogr. Amm. , 1825 221

Goiiioceras, Hall. Pal. N. Y., i, 54, 1847. = S. G. of Orthoceras 210

Gracilis (Tremoctopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 13, t. 1, f. 8-9,

1852 131

Grammoperas, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 99 234

Grandiformis (Argonauta), Perry. Conchol., t. 42, f. 4. = Argon-
auta Argo, Linn.

Granosus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826 126

Grantiaua (Sepiola), Fer. Sepioles, t. 2, f. 3, 4, = S. Sepiola Linn.
Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 20, p. 2,

1799. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Granulatus (Octopus), Lam. Cuvier, Mem. sur 1'Hectocotyle. =

Parasira Carense, Verany.

Granulosa (Sepia), Bosc. Vers., i, 47, 1802. = Octopus rugosus, Bosc.
Grcenlandicus (Octopus), Dewh. Steenstrup, Ann. Mag. N. H., 2

ser., xx, 97, 113, t. 3, f. 2 115

Gronovii (Ommastrephes), Fer. Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 1, 352,

1 845 182

Gruneri (Argonauta), Dunker. Zeit. Mai., 48, March, 1852. Novit.

Conch., t. 9, f. 1, 2. .= A. Nouryi, Lorois.
Guinensis (Sepioteuthis), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 72, t. 3,

f. 1-7, 1832 151

Guttata (Loligopsis), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., i, 21, t. 2, 1^33 164

Gymnotoceras, Hyatt. Pal. King's Survey, 40th Par., 110, 1877 234

Gyroceras, Meyer. Nov. Act. Acad. Cajs., xv, 2, 72, 1829 212

Haaniceras, Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl., 3 ser., xix, 34, 1879. = Cera-

tites, De Haan.
Haliphron. Nov. Gen. Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Kjobenhavn,

183, 1858. Archiv. fur Naturg., ii, 268, 1859 104, 132

Hamites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 1811 219, 246

Hammatoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 88 231

Hamulina, d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 66, 1859 219, 247

Haploceras, d'Orb. 1847. = Cyrtoceras.

Haploceras, Zitt. Ceph. des Tithou 254

Hardwickei (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat.. 69, 1849 144

Hardwickei (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 8, 1849 115

Harpago (Loiigo), Fer. Diet. Class., iii, 67, n. 3, 1823. = Ommas-
trephes sagittatus, Lam.

Harpoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal. ii, 1869 253

Haitingii (Loligo), Verrill. Am. Naturalist, ix, 85, f. 28. Am.
Jour. Sci., 3ser., ix, 123, t. 4, f. 8, 1875 149, 184

INDEX.

Harveyi (Ommastrephes), Kent. Proc. Zool. Soc., 181, 489, 1874.

Popular Science Review, April, 1874. = Architeuthis monachus, St. 82
Haustrum (Argonauta), Dillw. Desc. Cat., 335, 1817. = A. hians, Sol.
Hawaiensis (Octopus), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 9, t. 1, f. 1-5,

18->2 118

Heledone, Menke. Cat. edit., ii, 1830. = Eledone, Leach.
Helicancyloceras, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, 140, 1869. = S. G. of Het-

eroceras, d'Orb 223

Helicerus, Dana. Geol. IT. S. Expl. Exped., 720, t. 15, f. 1 108, 202

Helicoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Fran<j. Terr. Cret., i, 1842 223, 247

Hemiceras, Eichwald. Lethea Rossica, i, 1049, 1859. = Hemicera-

tites, a Pteropod?
Hemiceratites, Bichwald. Schichtensyst von Esthland, 99, 1840. =

? Pteropoda.

Hemiptera (Loligo), Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, 239, t. 13, 1867. 142
Hemisepius, Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, v ser., x, 465,

1875 106, 198

Hemprichii (Sepioteuthis), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Ceph., n. 1,

1831. = S. Loliginiformis.

Hercoceras, Barraude. 1867 213

Hercoglossa, Conr. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 101, 1866 217

Heteroceras, d'Orb. Pal. strat., ii, 102, 1850 223, 265

Heteropus (Octopus), Raf. Precis. Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814 126

Heteroteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 90, 1849. = Rossia, Owen.
Hexapus ( Sepia i, Gmel. Syst. Nat., 3150. No. 7. = Spectre, an

Orthopterous insect 90, 198

Hians (Argonauta), Solander. Port. Cat., 44, 1055. Adams and

Reeve, Zool. Samarang, 4, t. 3, f. 2, 1850 134, 136

Hibolithes, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Hierredda ( Sepia), Rang. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 13. Mag.

Zool., 1837, 75, t. 100 191, 193

Hildoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. . i, 99 234

Histioteuthis. Orb. Ceph. Acetab., 1839 106, 166

Histolithis, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1, 387, t. 97. — Belemnites, Lam.
Homaloceratites, Hiipsch. Neue Entdeck, iii, 110, 1768. = Bacu-

lites, Lam.

Hoplites Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 262

Hormoceras, Agass. Nomen Zool. , 1847. = Ormoceras.

Horridus (Octopus), Orb. Sav. Desc. Egypt. Atlas, t. 1. f. 2 119

Hortulus, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 282, 1808. = Lituites.

Huronia, Bigsby. Trans. Lond. Geol. Soc., 195, 1824. = S. G. of

Orthoceras 209

Hyalinus (Tremoctopus), Rang (sp.j. Fer et Orb. Mon. Cephal.

Poulpes, t. 16, f. 1-3, 1835 131

Hyaloteuthis, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 63, 1849. = Ommastrephes,

d' Orb 181

Hyatti (Rossia), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi, 208, 1878.. 160
Hydnoceras, Conrad. Jour. Phila. Acad , viii, 1842. = Dietyophyton,

a plant.

Hyolites, Eichw. Petersb. Jour. Nat., 1840. =? Pteropoda.
Hyperborea (Leachia), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift., 5th ser.,

iv. 200, 1856. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 96, 1857. Oversigt.

Dan. Vidensk. Selsk., S:',, 1861 162

Hyperboreus (Taonius), Steenst. ? Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., 243, 1879. 162

Illecebrosa (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Acad. Philad., ii, 95, t. 10,
1821 . — Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lain 170

INDEX. 281

PAGE.

Incertus (Octopus) Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 160, t. 7, f. 1, 1869,

ii, 250, t. 6, f. 7, 10 117

Indica (Sepia), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 298, 1845. = S. rostrata,

Orb.
Indicus (Cistopus) Ruppell (sp.). Fer. Orb. Ceph. Acet., 24.

Poulpes, t. 25, 26, f. 1,4, 1835 127

Inermis (Sepia , Hasselt (part). Fer. Ceph., t. 6 bis., t. 20, f. 1-9,

1839 196

Insignis (Ommastrephes), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 480, f. 594,

594 a, 1852 181

Jacobi (Rossia), Ball. Trans. Roy Irish Acad., 1843. Ann. Mag.

Nat. Hist., ix, 349, 1842. = R. macrosoma, Chiaje.
Japonica (Sepiola), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Acet., 234 n. 3, 1839 157

Kalasno, Minister, 1836 mot Munster, 1842;. = Acanthoteuthis, Wag.
Kamtschatica (Enoploteuthis), Midd. Mai. Ross., ii, 186, t. 12, f. 1-

6, 1849 174

Kochiana (Argonauta), Dunker. Zeit. Mai., 49, 1852. Novit.

Conch., 29, t. 9, f. 7 8 137

Koellikeri (Octopus), Verany. Atti 8 Cong. Sci. Ital., 513. Ceph.

Medit., 33, t. 11, f. a, 6, c, 1852. = Trem. microstomus, Regn 130

Kraken, Pontop 75, 91

Krolmii (Onychoteuthis), Verany. Atti Congr. Genova, 514. Ceph.

Medit., 80, t. 29, f. d, e. 1852 169

Lsevis (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 123, 1823. = Cranchia

maculata, Leach.
Laevis (Spirulaj, Gray. B. M. Cat., 116, 1849. Zool. Voy. Samarang,

t. 4, f. 2. = S. Peronii Lam.
LamarmoraB t Loligo), Verany. Cat. Invert. Genova, 17. = L. media,

Linn.

Lanceolata (Loligo), Rafin. Precis. Decouv. Somiol.,29, 1814 150

Laticeps (Ommastrephes), Owen (sp. j. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f.

6-10 1836 182

Latimanus (Sepia), Quoy et Gaim. Zool. Astrol., ii, 68, t. 2, f. 2, 11,

1832 192

Leachia, Lesueur. Jour. A. N. S. Philad., ii, 89, 1821. = Loligop-

sis, Lam.
Leachii (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvi, 135, 1824. = Loli-

gopsis cyclura, Lesueur.
eachii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. Ceph. Onych., t. 10, f. 1, 4. = Ony-

chia Caribsea, Lesueur.
Lechenaultii (Octopus), Orb. Tab. des Ceph. Poulpes, t. 1, 1825. =

O. Cuvieri, Orb.
Lefebrei (Sepia), Orb. Ceph. Acet, t. 24, f. 1-6. Gray, Ann. Mag.

N. H., 4 ser., iv, 358, 1868. = S. Savignii, Blainv.

Leioceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 101 234

Lepadites, Schlotheim, Petref. 1820. = Conchorhyncus, Bl.

Leptoteuthis, Meyer. Mus. Senkenb., i, '^02, 1824. 105, 154

Leptura (Loligo), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 141, 1817. = Enoploteuthis

Smithii, Leach.

Lessoniana (Sepioteuthis), Fer. et Orb. Tab. des Ceph., 65, 1825 152

Lessonii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. Orb. Tabl. Ceph., 60, n. 3, 1825. —

O. Banksii, Leach.

282 INDEX.

PAOB.

Lesueurii (Enoploteutbis), Fer. et Orb. (sp.). Ceph. Onych., t. 11,

f. 1-5, 1835, t. 14, f. 4-10, 1839 174

Lesueurii (Onychoteuthis), For. Ceph. Acet., t. 4. = O. Banksii,

Leach.
Leucoderma (Octopus), Sangiovanni. Ann. Sci. Nat., xvi, 318, 1829.

= Eledone Aldrovandi, Chiaje.

Leucoptera (Sepiola), Verrill. Am Jour. Sci., 3 ser., xvi, 378, 1878. 158
Lichtensteinii (Onychoteuthis), Fer. and Orb. Ceph. Onych., t. 8, t.

14, f. 1-3, 1839 169

Lineata (Sepioloidea), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. 240, t. 3, f. 10-18, 1834. =

Sepiola lineolata, Quoy et Gaim.
Lineolata (Sepiola), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 82, t. 5, f. 8-13,

1832 157

Liparoceras Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 83 228

Lissoceras, Bayle. Jour, de Conchyl., 3d ser., xix, 34, 1879. = Hap-

loceras, Zittell.
Lituina, Linck . 1807. = Spirula, Lam.

Lituites, Breyn. Diss. Phys., 25, 1732 213

Lituimculus, Barrande. 1867 213

Lituus, Brown. Nat. Hist. Jamaica, 1756. Gray, B. M. Cat., 115.

= Spirula, Lam.
Lobipennis (Onychoteuthis), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 96, 1872. 170

Lobites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 240

Loliginiformis (Sepioteuthis), Leuckart (sp.). Riippell, Atlas, Reise,

t. 21, t. 6, f. 1, 1828 1 52

Loligo (Pliny), Lamarck. Mem. Soc. H. Nat., 1799 105, 141

Loligo (Sepia), Fabr. Faun. Grcenl., 359. = Onychoteuthis Banksii,

Leach.
Loligo (Sepia), Linn. Mus. Adolph. Fred., 94, 1754. = L. vulgaris,

Lam.
Loligo (Sepia), Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1095. 1767. = Ommas-

trephes sagittatus, Lam.

Loligo (Sepia), Linn, (pars.) Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1095, n. 4, 1767.
= Ommastrephes todardus, Chiaje.

Loligopsis, Lam. Extr. d Cour., 1812 100, H>2

Loligosepia, Queenstedt. F. Wurtemb., 252, 1843. = Belemnosepia,

Agass.

Loliolus, Steenstrup. Kgl. Dan. Vidensk. Skriv., ser. v, iv, 185(5 . . 105, 150
Longimanus (Octopus), Fer. = O. Cuvieri, Orb.
Longimanus (Onychoteuthis?), Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel., 120,

1856 ' 171

Longipes (Octopus), Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1S17 125

Loxoceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Orthoceras.
Lunulata (Sepioteuthis), Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 74, t. 3,

t'. 7-13, 1835. = S. Guinensis, Quoy and Gaim.
Lunulatus (Octopus), Quoy. Voy. Astrol., ii, 86, t. 6, f. 1, 2, 1832. . 121

Lycidas (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 103, 1849 193

Lytoceres, Suess. Akad. Wiss., Hi, pt. 1, 78, 1865 229, 246

Macromphalus (Nautilus), Sowerby. Thes. Conch., ii, 464, t. 98,
f. 4, 5 215, 21i!

Macropodus (Octopus), Sangiovanni. Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi, 319, 1829.
= O. Cuvieri, Orb.

Macrophalma (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 46. Actes Soc.
I .inn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 274, t. 15, 1872 147

INDEX. 283

PAGE.

Macropus (Octopus), Risso. Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, 3, n. 3, 1826.

= O. Cuvieri, Orb.
Macroscaphites, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 414, 1876. =

S. G. of Scaphites, Parkinson 221

Macrosoma (Rossia), Delle Cliiaje (sp.). Mem. Ixx, Anim. Invert., i,

t. 11, f. 11 159

Maculata (Cranchia), Leach. Tuckey, Exped. to Congo, 410, 1817... 162

Madagascariensis (Sepioteuthis), Gray. B. M. Cat., 80, 1849 152

Magna (Loligo), Rondeletius. Gray, B. M. Cat., 70, 1849. = L. vul-

garis, Lam. (part).
Magna (Loligo), Adams. Genera Rec. Moll.,'t. 4, f. 3. = L. For-

besii, Steenstrup.
Major (Loligo), Aldrovandi. Gray, B. M. Cat., 70, 1849. = L. vul-

garis, Lam.
Major (Sepiola), Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 230, 1860. = S.

Sepiola, L.

Major (Sepioteuthis), Gray. Spic. Zool., 3, t. 4, f. 1 154

Mamillata (Sepia), Leach. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 4*. = S.

tuberculata, Lam.
Margaritifera (Enoploteuthis), Ruppell. Gior. Gabin. Messina, xxvi,

2, f. 1, 1844 172

Marmorse (Loligo), Verany. Mem. Acad. Turin, i, t. 5, 1837. Ceph.

Medit., 95, t. 37, 1852. = L. media, Linn.
Mauritiana (Sepioteuthis), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol., ii, 76, t. 4,

f. 2-6, 1833 152

Maxima (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 140, 1823. = Om-

mastrephes todarus, Chiaje.

Maximum (Cymbium), Gualt. = Argonauta Argo, L 139

Media (Loligo), Jeffreys (ex ipso) non Forbes and Hanley. = L.

pulchra, Blainv.

Media (Loligo), Linn. Syst. Nat 149

Media (Sepia), Barbut. Gen. Verm., 75, t. 8, f. 3, 1788. = Ommas-

trephes sagittatus, Lam.
Mediterranea (Loligo), Targioni Tozzetti. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, 220,

t. 7, f. 9, 1869. = L. vulgaris, Lam.

Medoria (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 14, 1849 123

Meekoceras, Hyatt. Bull. TJ. S. Geol. Surv. Terr., v, 111, 1879 222

Megalops (Cranchia), Prosch. Kongl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk.

Skrift., 5 ser., i, 64, t. f. 4-6, 1847 162

Megaloteuthis, Kent. P. Z. S., 181, 489, 1874. Said by him to =

Ommastrephes, ibid., 489.
Megalocyathus (Octopus), Couthouy, Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped.,

471, f. 586, 586 a, 1852 124

Megaptera (Architeuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi,

207, 1878 187

Megasiphonia, d'Orb. 1847. = Aturia, Bronn.

Melia, Fischer. Bull. Soc. Mosc., i, 235, 1829. = ? Cameroceras, Con.
Membranaceus (Octopus), Quoy. Voy. Astrol., ii, 89, t. 6, f. 5, 1832.. 124
Meneghinii (Loligo), Verany (sp.). Ceph. ex. Sicil., t. 2, f. 1. Ceph.

Med., t. 34, f. c, e, 1852 146

Mestus (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 108, 1849 197

Microcephala (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 43, Actes Soc.

Linn. Bordeaux, xxviii, 273, t. 14, 1872 146

Microceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 80 228

Microcheirus (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 107, 1849. = S. inermis,

Hasselt.

284 1NDKX.

Microcosmos (Sepia), Linn 76

Microderoceras, Hyatt Bost. Proc., xiv, 23, 29, 1870. Not form-
ally characterized. Allied to Microceras (Liparoceratidae).
Microstomus (Tremoctopus), Regnaud (sp. ). Mag. de Zool., 23,

1830 130

Mimus (Octpus), Gould Moll. VVilkes Exped., 473, f. 587, 587 a 117

Minima (Loligo), For. (sp.). Cranchies, t. 1 , f. 4, 5, 1830 150

Minima (Sepiola), Lesueur. Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 100, 1821. =

? Loligopsis Peronii, Lam.
Minor (Loligo), Aldrovandi. Gray, B. M. Cat., 7(5, 1849. = L.

media, Linn.
Molinae (Onychoteuthis), Leach. Berl. Trans., t. 4, 1818. = Ouy-

choteuthis Banksii, Leach 16S

Molinse (Onyclioteuthis), Licht. Isis., 1592, n. 2, 1818. = Enoploteu-

this unguiculata, Molina 85, 172

Molleri (Rossia), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx, 94, t. 3,

f. 1, 1857.... ' 1511

Mollis (Octopus), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 479, f. 592, 1852. ... 112
Monachus i Architeuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica. t. 1, f. 1, 2,

1857. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix. 23, figures 1-6, 10, 11, 1875. .82, 184
Morrisii (Abralia), Verany (sp. ). Mem.. Acad. Torino, t 1, f. 4.

1837... 173

Mortoniceras, Meek. U..S. Geol. Survey Terr., ix. 448, 1876 237

Moschatus (Eledone), Lam. (sp.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i,

22 t 2 1799 128

Moschatus (Octopus),* Raf. Precis Decouv. Soniiol., 28, 1814 ....... 120

Moschites, Schneider. Samml. Verm. Abhandl. = Eledone, Leach.
Moschites (Octopus), Carus. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., xii, i, 319,

t. 32, 1824. = Eledone moschatus, Lam.
Moschites (Sepia), Herbst. Einleit., 80, No. 5, t. 389. = Eledone

octopodia, Pennant.
Mouchezi (Architeuthis), Velain. Comptes Rendus, Ixxx, 1002, 1875.

Gervais in Jour, de Zool., iv, 88, 1875 184

Mouchezia, Velain. Archives Xool. Exper., vi, S3, 1877. = ? Om-

mastrephes, d'Orb.
Moulinsi (Loligo), Lafont. Faune Gironde, No. 45, Actes Soc. Linn.

Bordeaux, xxviii, 274, 1872. = L. neglecta, Gray.

Mucronata (Sepia), Raf. Precis des Decouv. Somiol., 29, 1814 19S

Mulleri (Cirroteuthis), Eschr. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., xviii, ii,

r.2r>, t. 46, 47, 48 130

Trlunsteria, Deslongchamps. Mem. Soc. Linn. Norm., 1835. = Trig-

onellites.
Mygaro (Ocythce), Rang. Hist. Nat. Eur. Mrrid. Tremoctopus

violaceus, Chiaje.
Myrsus (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 108, 1849 197

Nautiloceras, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., i 112, 1847. = Gyroceras.

Nautilus, Breynius. Diss., 11 14, 1732 214

Navicula (Argonauta), Solander. Port. Cat., 42, 1055. = A

nodosa, Sol.
Naviformis (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. Ans., 2 ser., ii, 334, 1854.

Poli. Test. Sicil., iii, t. 40, f. 2, 3. = A. hians, Sol.

Neglecta (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 72, 1849 147

Nigra (Sepia), Bosc. Vers, i, 47, 1802. = ? Ommastrephes gigas,

Orb.

INDEX. 285

PAGE.

Nitida (Argonauta), Lam. An. s. Vert., vii, 653, 1822. = A. hians,

Sol.
Niveus (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Tab. Meth. des Ceph., 54, 1826. =

O. aculeatus Orb.

Nodosa ( Argonauta ), Solander. Portl. Cat., 76, 2120, 17 140

Northoceras, Barrande. 1856 213

Northoceras, Eichwald. Leth. Ross., i, 1193, 1859. = Tretoceras,

Baiter.

Notosiphites, Duval. Belemii., 23, 29. 38. = Belemnites, Lam.
Nouryi (Argonauta), Lorois. Revue et Mag. Zool., 9, t. 1, f. 5, Jan.,

1852 138

Oceanicus ( Ommastrephes \ Orb. Ceph. Acet. Calmars, t. 21. Om-

mas., t. 1, f. 14-16, 1839. = O. Oualaniensis, Lesson.
Oceanica (Sepiola), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss , t. 10, f. 13, 1845. =

S. Sepiola, L.

Oceanus, Montf. Conch. Syst., 1808 == Nautilus, L.
Ocellatus (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Mem. Ceph. Acet. Poulpes, t. 9,

upper fig., 1835. = O. membranaceus, Quoy.
Octopodia (Eledone), Pennant (sp. i. Brit. Zool., iv, 53, t. 28, f. 44,

1777 .' 129

Octopodia (Octopus), Linn. Syst. Xat 113

Octopodoteuthis, Riippell and Krohn. Archiv. fiir Naturg., i, 47,

1845. = Verania Krohn.

Octopus, Cuvier. Regn. Anim., ii, 1817 104, 109

Octopus (Sepia), Bosc. Vers. i, 47. = Octopus vulgaris.
Octopus (Sepia), Molina. Chili., p. 173. = O. Fontanianus, Orb.
Ocythoe, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 139, 1817. = Argonauta,

Linn 133

Ocythoe, Raf. Precis Decouv. SomioL, 28, 1814 132, 1 33

Oecotraustes, Waagen. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869. = Section

of Ammonites.
Officinalis (Sepia), Audouiii. Expl. Egypte., t. 5, t. 1, f. 3, 1827.

= S. Savignyi, Blainv.
Officinalis (Sepia), var. B. Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat., 7, 1799. =

Sepioteuthis sepioidea, Blainv.

Officinalis (Sepia), Linn. Faun. Suec., n. 2100 39, 57, 63, 188

Olcostephanus, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 260

Ommastrephes, d'Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss. i, 412, 1845 106, 175

Ommatostrephes. * = (Correction of) Ommastrephes.
Omphalia, De Haan. Monog. Ammon., 51. = Nautilus, L.

Oncoceras Hall. = S. G. of Cyrtoceras 211

Onychia, Lesueur. Jour. A. N. S. Philad., i, 98, 1821 106, 171

Onychoteuthis, Lichteust. Berl. Acad., 1818 106, 168

Ophidioceras, Barrande. 1867. = S. G. of Lituites 213

Ophioceras, Barrande. 1865. = Ophidioceras.

Ophioceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 75 226

Oppelia, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1869 254

Orbignyana (Sepia), Fer. Orb. Tabl. Meth., 66, 1826 198

Ormoceras, Stokes. Phil. Mag., xiii, 388, 1838. = S. G. of Ortho-

ceras 209

Ornata (Sepia), Rang. Mag. de Zool., 76, t. 101, 1837. 195

* Corrections of scientific names are scarcely allowable ; it is preferable to retain
original names with all their faults, and thus have a settled nomenclature rather
than allow changes, which iinade with good reason in this instance) may not always
meet with unchallenged acceptance.

28() INDEX.

PAGE.

Ornatus (Octopus), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 476, f. 51)0, 590 a,

1852 112

Orthoceras, Breyn. Diss., 12, 28, 1732 208

Oryzata (Argonauta), Meuschen. Mus. Gevers., 252, No. 133. = A.

nodosa, Sol.

Osogadium (Loligo), Rafin. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 29, 1814 150

Oualaniensis (Ommastrephes), Lesson (sp.). Zool. Voy. Coquille,

240, t. 1, f. 2, 1830 180

Ovata (Sepioteuthis), Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, 193, t. 17, 1868. 153
Owenia, Prosch. Kongl. Danske. Vidensk. Selsk. Skrift., ser. v, i,

64, 1847. = Cranchia, Leach 162

Oweniana (Sepiola), Fer. et Orb. Ceph., 229, n. 1, Sepioles, t. 3, f.

1-5, 1839 156

Owenii (Argonauta), Adams and Reeve. Voy. Samarang, Moll. 4, t.

3, f. 1, 1848 137

Owenii (Enoploteuthis), Verany. Cat. Anim. Invert. Genova, 17. 29,

No. 54, t. 6, f. 2, 3. Ceph. Medit., 84, t. 30, f. c, d, 1852 173

Owenii (Rossia), Ball. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 1843. Ann. Mag.

N. H., ix, 349, 1842 159

Oxynoticeras, Hyatt. Proc. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., xvii, 230, 1874 237

Ozaena, Rafinesque. Anal. Nat., 129,- 1815 (not described). = Ele-

done, Leach.

Parasira, Steenstrup. Vidensk. Meddel. Copenhagen, 332, I860.. 104, 132
Pacifica (Argonauta), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 95, 1872. = A.

Argo, Linn 138

Paclites, Montf. Conch. Syst., i, 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Palaeosepia, Theod. 1844. = Belemnosepia, Agass.
Palaioteuthis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 1847. =- Rhyncolites.
Palseoteuthis, Roemer. = Sepia, Linn.
Pallida (Loligo), Verrill. Rep't IT. S. Fish Commissioner. 441, 635,

t. 20, f. 101, 101 a, 1873. Am. Naturalist, viii, 168, 1874, ix, 30, f.

7, 8, 9, 1875 143

Palpebrosa (Rossia), Owen. Ross' Voyage, N. H., 93, t. B, f. 1 and

t.(7, 1834 158 •

Panceri (Rossia), Tozzetti. Bui. Mai. Ital., ii, 231, 251, t. 7, f. 7,

1869 159

Papillata (Sepia), Quoy et Gaim. Voy. Astrol, ii, 61, t. 1, f. 6-14,

1832. = S. tuberculata, Lam.

Papillifera (Rossia), Jeffreys. Brit. Conch., v, 134, 1869 1(50, 161

Papyraceus (Nautilus), Davila. Cat. Syst., i, 108, No. 87. = Argo-
nauta hians, Sol.
Papyraceus (Nautilus), Martini. Conch. Cat., i, 230, t. 17, f. 157.

= Argonauta Argo, L.
Papyria (Argonauta), Conrad. Jour. A. N. S. Philad., 2 ser., ii,

:;:il, t. 34, f. 1 , 1854. = A. Argo, Linn i:',s

Parva (Loligo), Rondeletius. Gray, B. M. Cat., 76. 1849. == L. media,

Linn.
I'ntoceras, Meek. Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 485, 1876. = S. G of Heli-

coceras, d'Orb 223

Pavo (Loligopsis), Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, '.)<>, 97,

plate 1821 162

Pavo (Loligopsis), Gould. Invert. Mass., 2d edit., t. 26. = Ommas-

1 replies illecebrosa, Les 1 »'»:'>

Pealii (Loligo), Lesueur. Jour. Philad. Acad., ii, 92, t. 8, f. 1, 2,

1821.. . 142

INDEX. 287

Pedum, Humph. Mus. Colon., 5, 1797. = Spirula, Lam.

Pelagicus (Ommastreph.es), Bosc. (sp.). Hist. Vers., i, 46, t. 1, f. 1,

2, 1802 181

Pelecoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 98 231

Peltarion, Deslongchamps. Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm., iii, 153, 1858.

•= Operculum of Neritopsis 269

Peltoceras, Waag. Rec. Geol. Survey, India, 1871 266

Penares (Fidenas), Gray. B. M. Cat., 95, 1849 157

Pennanti (Octopus), Forbes. = Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Peratiptera (Onychia), Orb. (sp.). Voy. Am. Merid., 39, t 3, f. 5-7,

1835 171

Perforatus (Nautilus), Conrad. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad., 2

ser., i, 213, 1849. Am. Jour. Conch., ii, 101, 1866. = N. umbili-

catus, Lister.

Perisphinctes, Waag. Benecke's Geogii. Pal., ii, 1869 2511

Perlucida (Cranchia), Rang. Mag. de Zool., 67, t. 94, 1837. = ?Om-

mastrephes laticeps, Owen.

? Peronii (Loligopsis), Lam. Cours. de ZooL, 123, 1812 164

Peronii (Octopus), Lesueur (sp.). Jour. Phila. Acad., ii, 101, 1822.

= O. pustulosus, Peron.

Peronii (Spirula), Lam. Anim. s.' Vert 205

Peronoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 85 229

Perothis, Esch. Rathke, Mem. Acad. St. Petersb., ii, 1835. = Loli-
gopsis, Lam 164

Pharaonis (Sepia), Ehrenberg. Symb. Phys. Sep. No. 1, 1831. = S.

Savignii. Blainv.
Philonexis, Orb. Ceph. Acet., 1839. = Tremoctopus, Chiaje.

Phragmoceras, Brod. Edin. Phil. Jour., xvii, 1834 212

Phragmolithes, Conrad. N.Y. State Rep. 118, 1838. = Phragmoceras.

Phylloceras, Suess. Sitzb. Wien Akad., Hi, 1865 229, 250

Phylloteuthis, Meek and Hayden. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc., Philad.,

175, 1860 105, 155

Phymatoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 88 230

Pictus (Octopus), Blainv. Faun. Franc,. Moll., 8, No. 6. = Para-

sira catenulata, Fer.
Pillse (Ommastrephes), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 112, t. 36, f. d-g,

1852. = O. a3quipoda, Riippell.

Piloceras, Salter. 1859 211

Pilosus (Octopus), Risso. Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, 4, No. 5, 1826 126

Pinacoceras, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi, 241

Pinnoctopus, Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i. 193, 1845 104, 128

Pironneauii (Loligo), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 20, t. 2, f. 1-5, 1852.

= Ommastrephes sequipoda, Rupp.
Piscatorum (Loligo), La Pylaie. Ann. Sc. Nat., iv, 319, 1825. =

Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam.
Placenticeras, Meek. Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., xi, 429, 1870. U. S.

Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 462, 1876 238

Plagioptera (Loligo), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 24, t. 2, f. 14-22. =

L. cardioptera, Peron.

Plangon (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat. , 104, 1849 194

Planorbites, Lam. Prodr., 80, 1799. Not identified.
Planulites, Miinst. (non Lam.). Plan. desFicht, 1832. = Clymenia.
itinites, Rafinesque. Jour, de Phys., Ixxxviii, 1819. = Belem-

nites, Lam.
ityphillus (Onychia), Orb. Weinkauff Cat. Eur. Meeres Conchyl.,

46. = ? O. peratiptera.

288 INDEX.

PAGE.

Platypleuroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 92 *j:52

Platyptera (Onycboteuthis), Orb. Moll. Voy. Amer. Merid., 41, t. 3,

f. 8, 11, 1835. = Onychia peratiptera, Orb.
Plei (Loligo), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., 142, 1823. Fer. and Orb.,

Ceph. Acet. Calmars, t. 16, t. 24, f. 9-13 148

Plesioteuthis, Wagner. Abbancll. Acad. Miinchen, viii, 18(50 106, 175

Pleuroceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 89 232

Poeyianus (Loligo), Fer. Ceph. Acet. Calmars, t. 11), f. 1, 2, 3, 1833.

= L. Brasiliensis, Blainv.
Polita (Argonauta). Conrad. Jour. A. X. S., Pbilnd., 2d ser., ii,

333, 1854. = A. Kochiana, Dunker.
?Polorthus, Gabb. Proc. Pbilad. Acad., 366, 1861. Ibid., 259,

1872 270

Polycronites, Troost. 5th Rep. Tennessee, 1840. Not clearly de-
fined. ? = Gyroceras.
Polyonyx (Enoploteuthis), Troschel. Arcbiv. fiir Xaturg., i, 67, t. 4,

f. 9, 1857 173

Polypus, Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., 1838. = Eledone, Leach.

Polyzenia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 13, 1849. . . . 122

Pompilius (Nautilus), Linn. Syst. Nat. edit, xii, 1161, 1767.. 24, 96, 215
Poradragus, Montf. Conch. Syst., i. 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Poterioceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Gomphoceras.
Princeps (Architeuthis), Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., ix, 181, t.

5, f. 14, 15, 1875, x, 214, 1875. Ibid., xiv, 425, 1877. Verrill, Am.

Naturalist, ix, 36, 79 f. 25, 26, 27, 1875 185

Priouocyclus, Meek. Hayden's 2d Ann. Kept. U. S. Geol. Survey

Terr., 298, 1872 237

Prionotropis, Meek. U. S. Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 453, 1876. = S. G.

of Prionocyclus, Meek 'j:!7

Probatio (Ocythce) Leach. Phil. Trans. = Argonauta Argo, L.
Proboscideus (Dinoteutbis), More. Zoologist, p. 4526, 1875. =

Architeuthis monachus, Steenstrup 80, 185

Prototypus (Spirula), Peron. Voy. Austral., t. 30, f. 4, 1804. =8.

Perouii, Lam.

Pseudobelus, Duval. Belemn., 113. = Belemnites, Lam.
Pseudonautilus, Meek. Geol. Survey Terr., ix, 491, 1876. = S. G.

of Nautilus, L 217

Psiloceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 72 226

Pteronautilus, Meek. Am. Jour. Sci., 1867 214

Pteropus (Ommastrephes), Steenstrup. Revue et Mag. Zool., 31,

1863 75, 1 ;<)

Pteroteuthis, Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxxii, 174. 1824. = Loligo,

Lam.

Ptiloteuthis, Gabb. Pal. Calif., ii, 128, 1869 155

Ptychites, Mojsis. Abh Geol. Reichs., vi 241

Ptychoceras d'Orb. Pal. Franc,. Terr. Cret., i, 554, 1841 220. j H

Pulchra (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 144, 1823. Verany,

Ceph. Medit., t. 34 146

Punctata (Loligo), De Kay. Moll. N. Y., 3, t. i, f. 1, 1843. = L.

Pealii, Lesueur 45, 1 42

Punctata (Ocythoei, Say. Trans. Roy. Soc., 107, 1819. — Argo

nauta, Sp 140

Punctatus (Anisoctus^ Raf. Good Book, 65, 1840. Binney ami

Tryon's Rafinesque, 95 1 50

Punctatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 195, 1824. —

Argonauta hians, Sol.

INDEX. 289

PAGE.

Punctatus (Octopus), Gabb. Proc. Cal. Acad. N. S., ii, 170, 1862.

45, 86, 117

Pusillus (Octopus), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 478, f. 591, 1852.. 112
Pustulosus (Octopus), Peron. Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826.
= O. Peronii, Lesueur 126

Quoyanus (Tremoctopus), Orb. (sp.). Voy. Amer. Merid., t. 2, f.
6-8, 1835 131

Rangii (Loligo), Fer. Ceph. Acet. Calm., t. 19, f. 4-6, 1833. = L.

vulgaris, Lam.
Rappiana (Sepia), Fer. Ceph. Seiches, n. 10, 1834. = S. latimanus,

Quoy et Gaim.
Raricosta (Argonauta), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii. 213, 1824. =

A. hians, Sol.
Raricyathus (Octopus), Blainv. Jour. Phys., Ixxxvi, 393, 1824. =

Argonauta nodosa, Sol.
Recurvirostra (Sepia), Steenstrup. Mem. Acad. Copenhagen, v ser.,

x, 479, 1875 197

Reinhardtii (Loligopsis), Steenstrup. K. D. Vid. Selsk. Skr., 5 ser.,

iv, 200. Oversigt. Dan. Viden. Selsk., 76, 1861 165

Reticularis (Octopus), Petagna. Rapelle delle Sc. di Napoli, 1828. =

Parasira catenulata, Fer.
Reticulata (Spirilla), Owen. Adams, Voy. Samarang, 13, t. 4, f. 3,

9, 10, 1848. = S. vulgaris, Leach.
Reynaudii (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 24, f. 1-S, 1839.. 148

Rhabdoceras, Suess. Sitzb. Wien Akad., lii, 1865 219

Rhabdoceras, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1860 245

Rhacoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 86, iii, 59. = Phyllo-

ceras, Suess 229

Rhombus (Thysanoteuthis), Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., 1, 70, t.

4, f. 12, t. 5, f. 1-4. 1857 167

Rhychidia, Laube. Faun. St. Cassian, 1869. = Peltarion, Deslong.

Rhyncolithes, Faure-Biguet. 1819 269

Rhyncoteuthis, Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 593, 1847. = Rhyncolithes,

^aure-Biguet.

istus (Ommastrephes), Dall. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.,

ii, 236, 1876 183

leleti (Sepiola), Gesner. Gray, B. M. Cat., 92, 1849. = Sepiola

Sepiola, Linn.

Rossia, Owen. Appendix Ross' Voyage, 1835 106, 158

Rostrata (Sepia), Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 8, f. 6. 1826, t. 26, 1839. . . . 190

Rouxii (Sepia), Orb. Ceph. Acet., 271, n. 3, Seiches, t. 19 191

Rubens (Sepia), Phil. Enum. Moll. Sicil. = S. rupellaria, Orb.
Ruber (Octopus), Cantraiiie. Malacol, 18. = O. Cuvieri, Orb.
Ruber (Octopus), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 28. = 0. tubercu-

latus, Blainv.

Rufa (Argonauta), Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, 114, 1836 140

Rugosa (Sepia), Bowdich. Elem. Conch., t. 1, f. 1. = S. officinalis,

Linn.

Rugosa (Sepia), Peron Mss. = Octopus Boscii, Lesueur.
Rugosus (Octopus), Bosc. Act. Soc. Hist. Nat., Paris, t. 5, f. 1, 2,

1792 116

Rupellaria (Sepia), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 3, f. 10-13, 1839.. 197
Ruppellii (Histioteuthis), Verany. Cat. Anim. Inv. Genova, 17, 28,

No. 53, t. 3. Ceph. Medit., 117, t. 20, 21, 1852 166

37

TNDEX.

PAGE.

Rutilus (Onychoteuthis), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 482, f. 595,
1852 169

Saerichnites, Billings. Cat. Sil. Foss. Antic., 1866. Supposed to be

the tracks made by a Cephalopod.

Sageceras, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 242

Sagittata (Loligo), Bowdich. Elem., t. 1, f. 2, 1822. = L.vulgaris,

Lam.
Sagittata (Loligo), Lam. (pars.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat., Paris, 13,

1799. = Ommastrephes todarus, Chiaje.

Sagittatus (Loligo), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxvii, 140, 1823. = Om-
mastrephes Bartramii, Lesueur.
Sagittatus (Ommastrephes), Lam. (sp.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat.,

Paris, xiii, 1799 176, 177

Salutii (Octopus), Verany. Ceph. Medit., 20, t. 9, 1851. Mem.

Acad. Turin, 2 ser., i, t. 3, 1836 114

Sancti-Pauli (Mouchezis), Velain. Archives Zool. Exper., vi. 81-83,

f. 8, 1877 ' 89

Sannionites, Fischer. 1844. = Cameroceras.

Saphenia (Octopus), Gray. B. M. Cat., 11, 1849 120

Savignii (Sepia), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xlviii, 285, 1827 194

Scabra (Cranchia), Leach. Tuckey, Exped. to Congo, 410, 1817. ... 152
Scseurgus, Troschel. Archiv fur Naturg., i, 41-47. 1857. Ibid., i,

298, 1858 104, 127

Scaphanidia, Rolle. 1862. = Trigonellites.

Scaphites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 145, 1811 220, 261

Schlcenbachia, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875.... 243
Sciadephorus, Reinh. and Prosch. Kongl. Dansk. Selsk. Nat. xii,

1846. = Cirroteuthis, Eschr.
Scrobiculatus (Nautilus), Dillwyn. Desc. Cat., i, 339. Gould, Proc.

Zool. Soc., 21, 1857. = N. umbilicatus, Lister.
Semipalmatus (Octopus), Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f. 12, 13,

1836. •= Tremoctopus Quoyanus, Orb.

Sepia, Linn. Syst. Nat. Edit., x. 658, 1758 106, 187

Sepialites, Miinst. Beitr. z. Petref., vi, 1843. = Belemnosepia, etc.

Sepiella, Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat. , 106, 1849. = Sepia, L lit-"")

Sepioidea (Sepioteuthis), Blainv. Jour, de Phys., p. 133, 1823 15:5

Sepiola, Leach. Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 105, 155

Sepiola (Loligo), Bouchard. Moll. Boulonnais, 71, 1835. = Sepiola

Sepiola, Liun.

Sepiola (Sepiola). Linn. (sp.). Syst. Nat. Edit., xii, 1096. n. 5, 17G7. 155
Sepiolites (sp.), Minister. Beitr., 1843. = Beloteuthis, Miinst.
Sepioloidea, Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., 242, 1845. = Sepiola, Leach. . 157

Sepioteuthis, Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxxii, 175, 1824 105, 151

Sicula (Octopodoteuthis), Krohn. Wiegm. Archiv., i, 47, 1845. Ibid.,

i, 39, t. 2, f. D, E, 1847 .174

Simoceras, Zitt. Ceph. des Tithon 266

Simplegas (part), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xxxii, 185, 1825. Said to

= Nautilus, L., and certainly describes many other generic

Sinensis (Octopus), Fer. Orb. Ceph., 68, Poulpes, t. 9, lower fig.,

1835. = O. membranaceus, Quoy.
Sinensis (Sepia), Orb. Ceph. Seiches, t. 9, f. 1, 2, 1839. = S. inermis,

Hasselt.

Sinensis (Sepioteuthis), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, 329, 1849 154

Sinope (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat,, 106, 1849 195

INDEX. 291

PAGE.

Sloanii (Sepioteuthis), Leach. Gray, B. M. Cat., 82, 1849 153

Sloanii (Ommastrephes), Gray. B. M. Cat., 61, 1849 180

Smithii (Enoploteuthis), Leach (sp.). Tuckey's Exped. Congo. Ap-
pend., 411, 1817 172

Solenoceras, Conrad. Jour. Philad. Acad. N. S., iv, 284, 1860. =

?Ptychoceras, d'Orb.
Solenochilus, Meek and Worthen. Proc. Philad. Acad., 47, 1870. —

Cryptoceras, d'Orb.

Sphenodiscus, Meek. Hayden's 2d Ann. Kep., 297, 1872. Geol. Sur-
vey Terr., ix, 462, 1876. = S. G. of Placenticeras, Meek 238

Spiralis (Loligo), Fer. Diet. Class, n. 6, 1823. = L. media, Linn.

Spirula, Lam. Syst. Hist. Nat., 1801 108, 203

Spirulirostra, d'Orb. Ann. Sci. Nat., xvii, 362, t. 11, f. 16, 1842.108, 203

Steenstrupi (Loliolus), Dall. Am. Jour. Conch., vii, 97, 1872 151

Stenoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., i. 58, 1850. = Bactrites.
Stenodactyla (Sepiola), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., i, 84, t. 11, f. 1, 2,

6, 1833 157

Stenomphalus (Nautilus), Sowb. Thes. Conch., ii, 465, t. 97, f. 8. . . 216
Subalata (Loligo), Gervais et V. Beneden (sp.). Bull. Acad. Brux.,
v, n. 7, 423, 1838.

Stephanoceras, Waag. Benecke's Geogn. Pal., ii, 1860 256

Stoliczkaia, Neum. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., xxvii, 1875 264

Streptoceras, Billings. Cat. Sil. Foss. Anticosta, 88, 1866. = S. G. of

Cyrtoceras 211

Striata (Argonauta), Perry. Conch., t. 42, f. 4. = Argonauta Argo,
Linn.

Subalata (Loligo), Gervais and Van Bened 144

Subclymenia, d'Orb. Pal. Strat., 1850 214

Sublsevis (Rossia), Verrill. Am. Jour. Science, 3d ser., xvi, 209,

1878 161

Subulata (Loligo), Lamarck (sp.). Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat., Paris, i,

15, n. 3, 1799. = Loligo media, Linn.
Sulcata (Argonauta), Lam. An. s. Vert., 99, 1801. = Argonauta

Argo, L.
Sumatrensis (Loligo), Fer. et Orb. Ceph. Calmars, t. 13, f. 1-3,

1839 145

Superciliosus (Octopus), Quoy. Voy. Astrol., ii, 88, t. 6, f. 4, 1832.. . 121
Sycoceras, Pictet. 1844 212

Taonius, Steenstrup. Oversigt Dan. Vid. Selsk., 83, 1861 Loli-

gopsis, Lam.
Tehuelchus (Octopus), Orb. Voy. Amer. Mer.. 27, t. 1, f. 6, 7, 1835. 118

Temnocheilus, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel. = ? S. G. of Nautilus 217

Tentaculites, Schloth. Petref., 377, 1820. = ? Orthoceras.

Tenuis (Nautilus), Martini. Conch. Cab., i, 235, t. 17, f. 159, 658, p.

238, vignette, p. 221, f. 2. = Argonauta Mans, Sol.
Tetracirrhus (Octopus), Chiaje. Aninr. Invert., i, 4, t. 4. Verany,

Ceph. Medit., 25, t. 7, 7 bis, f. 1, 1852 119

Tetradynamus (Octopus), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 28, 1814... 126
Tetricus (Octopus), Gould. Moll. Wilkes Exped., 474, f. 588, 1852.. 121

Teuthis (Aristotle), Gray. Brit. Mus. Cat., 76, 1849 149

Teuthopsis, Deslongchamps. Mem. Soc. Linn. Norm., t. 3, f. 1-3,

1835 105, 154

Thalamus, Montf. Conch. Syst., i. 1808. = Belemnites, Lam.
Theca, Morris. Sharpe, Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., ii, 1846. =? Ortho-
ceras,

292 INDEX.

TAGK.

Thisoa, Mont. — Subgen. of Orthoceras, Breyn 210

Thoracoceras, Fischer. Bull. Soc. Mosc., xvii, 755, 1844. = ?Camero-

ceras.
Thysanoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 80, iii, 59. = Lyto-

ceras, Suess 229

Thysanoteuthis, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., 41, 1857 100

Thysanoteuthis, Troschel. Archiv fur Naturg., 41, 1857 100

Tilesii (Loligopsis), Fer. Calmars, t. 1, f. 2, 3, 4, 1825. = L. chrys-

ophtalmos, Tilesius.
Tisoa, Marcel de Serres. = Thisoa.

Titan ( Architeuthis), Steenstrup. Spolia Atlantica, 1857 180

Titanotus (Scseurgus), Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., i, 51, t. 4, f.

4, 5, 1857 127

Todarus (Ommastrephes), Chiaje. Aiiim. Invert., iv, 101, t. 00. . .77, 179
Touchardii (Loligo), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 22, t, 2, f. 0-13, 1852.

= Ommastrephes Coindeti, Verany.
Tourannensis (Sepia), Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, ii, 33, t. 3, f. 0-12,

1852. *= S. inermis, Hasselt.

Toxoceras, d'Orb. Pal. Franc,. Terr. Cret., i, 472, 1841 219, 247

Trachyceras, Laube. Sitzb. K. Akad. Wiss., 7, 1809 232, 245

Trachyteuthis, Meyer. 1850. = Coccoteuthis, Owen.
Trematodiscus, Meek and Worthen. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 147,

1801 217

Tremoctopus, Chiaje. Mem., 1830 104, 130

Tretoceras, Salter. Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., xi, 1857. = ? S. G. of

Orthoceras 210

Tricarinata (Loligo), Gray. B. M. Cat., 73, 1849 148

Trichocephalus acetabularis, Chiaje. An. senza Vert., 223, 1825. =

Hectocotyle of Argonauta.

Trigonellites, Parkinson. Org. Rem., iii, 184, 1811 209

Trigonoceras, McCoy. Carb. Foss. Irel., 1844. = Cyrtoceras.

Troscheli (Octopus), Tozzetti. Bui. Mai. Ital., ii, 157, 1809 115

Tryonii (Ommastrephes), Gabb. Proc. Philad. Acad., N. S., 483,

plate, 1802 180

Trochoceras, Barrande. Haid. Mitth. Wien, iii, 200, 1848 214

Trocholites, Emmons. Geol. N. Y., ii, 392, 1842. = Lituites.
Tropreum, Sowb. New Phil. Mag., xi, 118, 1837. = Crioceras.

Tropidoceras, Hyatt. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., i, 93 2:5:5

Tropites, Mojsis. Abh. Geol. Reichs., vi 2-1:5

Tuberculata (Argonauta), Shaw. Nat. Misc., xxiii, t. 995. = A.

nodosa, Sol.
Tuberculata (Ocythce), Raf. Precis Decouv. Somiol., 29, 1814. =

Argonauta Argo, L 1 :'»2

Tuberculata (Parasira), Risso. (sp. ). Hist. Nat. Eur. Merid., iv, :>,

No. 4, 1820. = ?P. ('arena;, Verany.
Tuberculata (Sepia), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 9, t. 1, f.

1-6, 1799 42, 192, 193

Tuberculatus (Octopus), Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat. xliii, p. 0, t. 1, f. 3,

1826 114, 122

Tuberculatus (Octopus), Chiaj,e. Mem. iv, 41, 151, t. 55, f. 1. = Par-
asira catenulata, Fer.
Tuberculosa (Argonauta), Schum. Ess. Nouv. Syst. 200, 1817. = A

nodosa, Sol 1 3-1

Tunicata (Sepia), Molina. Hist. Chile, 173, 1789. = ? Ommastrephes

gigas, Orb

Turrilites, Lam. Syst. Anim., 102, 1801 223, 249

INDEX. 293

PAGE.

Typicus (Hemisepius), Steenstrup. Comptes Rendus, 567, 1875.
Ann. Mag. N. Hist., 4 ser., xvii, 92, 1876. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr.,
5 ser., x, 465, 1. 1, f. 1-10, t. 2, f. 1 198

Typus (Loliolus), Steenstrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser.. xx, 89, t. 2,
f. 5, 1857 150

Umbilicatus (Nautilus), Lister. Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc., 20, 1857.

Lister, Conch., t. 552, f . 4 215, 216

Uncinatus (Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Zool. Uranie, i, 410, t. 66. f.

7, 1838. = Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach.
Unguiculata (Enoploteuthis), Molina. Hist. Chile, 199, 1789. Ger-

vais, Jour, de Zool., iv, 89, note, 1875 172

Unicirrhus (Octopus), Chiaje. Mss. Fer. Ceph., 70 = Scjeurgus

Coccoi.

Vanicoriensis (Loligo), Quoy and Gaim. Moll. Astrol, ii, 79, t. 5, f.

1, 2, 1833. = Ommastrephes Oualaniensis, Lesson.
Variolatus (Octopus), Peron. Blainv. Diet. Sc. Nat., xliii, 186, 1826.

=O. Boscii, Lesueur.
Velatus (Octopus), Rang. Mag. de Zool., p. 60, t. 89, 1837. = Tre-

moctopus violaceus Chiaje.
Velifer (Octopus), Fer. (sp.). Poulpes, t. 18, 19, 1830. = Tremoc-

topus violaceas, Chiaje.
Ventricosus (Octopus), Grant. Edinb. New Philos. Jour., 309, 1827.

= Eledone octopodia, Pennant.
Venustus (Octopus), Rang. Fer. Orb. Ceph., 64. Poulpes, t. 21, f. 8,

9, 1838 125

Verania, Krohn. Rev. Zool., 1JH, 1846 106, 174

Veranyi (Chiroteuthis), Fer. (sp.) Mag. de Zool., t. 65, 1834 165

Veranyi (Enoploteuthis). Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, 3, f. 2, 1844. 173
Vermicolaris (Loligopsis), Riippell. Giorn. Gab. Messina, xxvi,

1844-5. Verany, Ceph. Medit, 123, t. 40, f. a. b. 1852 164

Vermiculata (Sepia), Quoy et Gaim. Yoy. Astrol, ii, 64, t. 1, f. 1-5.

1832 192

Vicellius (Sepia), Gray. B. M. Cat., 100, 1849 191

Violaceus (Tremoctopus), Chiaje. Mem. t. 70, 1830 131

Vitrea (Argonauta), Perry. Conchol, t. 42. f. 1. = A. nodosa, Sol.
Vitreus (Loligo), Rang. Mag. Zool., 71, t. 96, 1837. = Ommastre-
phes Bartramii, Lesueur.
Vulgaris (Loligo), Forbes and Hanby. Brit. Moll., i, t. 111. = L.

Forbesii, Steenstrnp.
Vulgaris (Loligo), Gervais et Van Bened. Bull. Acad. Brux. iv, n.

7, 1838. = Sepiola Sepiola, L.
Vulgaris (Loligo), Lamarck. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, 11, 1799.

45, 145, 147

rulgaris (Loligo), Lenz, not Lam. Jahresb. Deutsch. Meere Com-
mission, i, 135. = L. breviceps, Steenst.
rulgaris (Loligo), Orb. Moll. Viv. et Foss., i, t. 8, f. 1, 2. = L. ne-

glecta, Gray.
rulgaris (Octopus), Lam. Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, i, 18. Gray

Brit. Mus. Cat. Ceph. Antepedia. p. b. .= O. octopodia, Linn.

62, 64, 73
rulgaris (Sepiola), Grant. Trans. Zool. Soc., Lond , i, 77, 1833. = S.

Sepiola, Linn.
rulgaris (Spirula), Leach. Tuckey, Voy. Zaire, Append. = S. Pe-

ronii, Lam.

294 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

PAGB.

Westerniensis (Octopus), Quoy. Fer. et Orb. Ceph., t. 10, f. 3. = O.
superciliosus, Quoy.

Xiphoteuthis, Huxley 108, 202

Zygsena (Loligopsis), Verany. Ceph. ex Sicil., t. 1, f. 2. Ceph.
" lit., 125, t. 40, f. c. 1852 164

REFERENCE TO PLATES.

Frontispiece.

Upper. The colossal Poulpe. Denys Montfort, Hist. Nat. des Mol-

lusques 86

Lower. The six-armed Calamary. Montfort, 1. c 90

Plate 1.

1. Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, Bronn's Klassen imd Ordnungen

des Thierreichs, t. 116, f . 1 7

d. Dorsal cartilage, p n. Fin cartilage, d'. Posterior ex-
tension of dorsal cartilage, c h. Shell.

2. Sepioteutis Blainvilleanus. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 117, f . 3 7

a. Subocular fold. J. Siphon, chs. Cartilaginous button ;
n c h. Neck-plate, c h i. Anterior end of pen.

3. Cephalic cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, I.e., t. 115,

f. 4 7

4. Neck cartilage of Sepia officinalis. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c.,

t. 115, f . 5 7

5. Neck cartilage of Loligo vulgaris. Dorsal face. Keferstein, 1. c.,

f . 6 7

6. Cartilaginous shell of Cirroteuthis Mulleri. Keferstein, 1. c.. t.

126, f. 6 7

7. Chalky scales from the skin of Scaeurgus titanops, greatly mag-

nified. Troschel, Archiv fur Naturg., t. 4, f. 5, 1857 127

Plate 2.

1. Nervous system of Nautilus Pompilius. Owen, Memoir on Pearly

Nautilus :j2

a. The cut surfaces of the hood. b. The open ends of the
digitations. c. Four of the digital tentacles exposed by laying
open the canals in which they are lodged, d. Anterior oph-
thalmic tentacles similarly exposed at their origins, e. The
left external labial process (the corresponding one on the right
side has been removed). /. The internal labial processes.
(/. ( )1 factory laminae, h. The external labial tentacles of the
left side, with their origins exposed by laying open the canals
at the anterior part of the process in which they are lodged.
i. The internal labial tentacles of the left side similarly ex-
posed, i'. The internal labial tentacles of the right side.

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 295

FIGURES. PAGE.

k. The origin, on the left side, of the muscle which pro-
trudes the jaws. I. The inner concave surface of the great
shell-muscles. m. The termination of the right muscle.
n. Orifices by which the vena cava communicates with the ab-
dominal cavity. o. The eye laid open. p. The pedicle.
q. The pupil seen from within, r. The cut-edge of the sclerotic.
s. The retina, t. The dark pigment deposited on its anterior
surface, and lining the cavity of the globe. 1. The brain, or
central commissure. 2. Anterior sub-cesophageal ganglions.
3. Ophthalmic ganglions. 4. Posterior sub-oesophageal gan-
glions. 5. Nerves of the digital tentacles. 6. Nerves of the
external labial tentacles. 7. The nerves bringing the labial
ganglions into communication with the anterior sub-cesophageal
ganglions. 8. Internal labial ganglions. 9. Nerves of the in-
ternal labial tentacles. 10. Olfactory nerves. 11. Infundibular
nerves. 12. The origins of the lingual and maxillary nerves.
13. Nerves of the great shell-muscles. 14. Visceral nerves.
15. Branchial nerves. 16. Visceral ganglions. 17. Nerves
ramifying on the vena cava.

2. The olfactory laminae magnified and separated 35

3. Brain of Cuttle-fish (Sepia officinalis, L.) 32

1. The brain, corresponding to the central commissure of the
Nautilus. 2. The anterior sub-oesophageal mass, or Pes anser-
inus, giving off (5) the nerves to the arms. 3. The great reni-
form or ophthalmic ganglions . 4. The posterior sub-cesophageal
mass, giving off (6) the nerves to the cloak ; and (8) the
nerves to the viscera. 7. The ganglion stellatum. 9. Two
small spherical bodies attached to the pedicles of the ophthal-
mic ganglions.

Plate 3.

1. Anatomy of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, Memoir on

Pearly Nautilus, pi. 2 25

a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold collapsed, c. Its anterior
margin, d. The process of the mantle which separates the
funnel from the head. e. Convexities produced by the ovarian
gland. /. Orifice of the funnel a little widened ; the funnel
itself is drawn down to show the surface of the oval sheath on
which it rests, g. The levatores infundibuli exposed by laying
open the canals in which they were concealed, h. The hood.
i. Its superior plane surface longitudinally divided, k. The
cut surfaces. I. The smooth internal surface of the oval
Sheath, m. The dictations, showing their orifices, the tenta-
cles being retracted (the entire number is given on the right
side), m'. The large papillose digitation. n. The inferior
parietes of the oral sheath, o. The external labial processes.
p. The internal labial processes, q. The convex outer surface
of the organ of smell, r. The labial tentacles. «. One of the
ophthalmic tentacles, t. The eye. u. The inferior ridge.

2. An ophthalmic tentacle magnified, showing its laminated structure.

3. A digitation with its tentacle magnified.

a. The free extremity of the digitation. a'. The cut-sur-
face separated from the parietes of the head. b. The digital
tentacle, b'. The cut-surface of the tentacle, exposing c. The
central nerve.

296 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 4.

1. Digestive system of Octopus octopodia. Keferstein, t. 116, f. 2.. 29

tn b. Buccal mass, y 1. Lower buccal ganglion, s'. Pos-
terior salivary glands, h. Liver. o e. Alimentary canal.
d h. Biliary duct. i. Intestine. t a. Anus, b i. Ink-bag.
g s p. Splanchnic ganglion, v. Stomach. •»'. Blindsack.

2. Medial section of the buccal mass of Sepia officinalis. Kefer-

stein, Klassen und Ordnungen, t. 116, f . 4 20

m b c. Buccal membrane. m I. Lip. m x 8. Upper ja\\.
'///. x i. Under jaw. x. So-called organ of taste, o e. Opening
of alimentary canal, rd. lladula. z. Tongue sheath, s'. Sali-
vary gland, g 1. Superior buccal ganglion, g h. Lower buccal
ganglion.

3. Tongue of Argonauta Argo, enlarged. Fer. and Orb., Ceph.

A'rg., t. 1, 4 ter., f . 8 29

B. The tongue, viewed dorsally. a. The teeth in seven
rows. b. The outer rows of plates.

4. Beaks of Sepia officinalis surrounded by the lip 29

5. 6. Octopus octopodia. Tongue, profile (5) and face (6) view.

d'Orbigny, Moll. Viv., t. 1. f. 8, 9 '.".i

7. Section through the radula of Nautilus Pompilius 29

8, 9. Tongue and dentition of Argonauta Argo, dorsal and profile

views. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1, f. 3, a, l> 29

Plate 5.
Lingual Dentition 29

1. Octopus punctatus, Gabb. Dall. Proc. Calif. Acad., iii, 243, f. 27.

2. Octopus macropus, Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. vi, f. 5.

3. Parasira catenulata, Targioni. 1. c., t. 6, f. 4.

4. Octopus vulgaris, Troschel. Archiv fur Naturg., t. 1, f. 2, 1S53.

5. Loligo Mediterrauea, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 3.

6. Argonauta Argo, Troschel. Ibid., f. 4.

7. Onychoteuthis Bergii, Troschel. Ibid., f. 6.

8. Tremoctopus Carense, Troschel. Ibid., fig. 3.

9. Onychoteuthis Owenii, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 4.

10. Eledone cirrosa. Kongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847.

11. Loligo marmorse, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 6.

12. Eledone moschata, Troschel. Ibid., fig. 1.

13. Loligo Hartingii, Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 8,

1875.

Plate 6.
Lingual Dentition 29

1. Loligo vulgaris, Kongl. Vetensk. Foreh., t. 3, 1847.

2. Ommastrephes sagittatus, Troschel. Ibid., t. 1, f. 5.

3. Sepiola Rondeletti, Targioni. 1. c., t. 7, f. 8.

4. Loligo pallida, Verrill. Am. Jour. Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f. 1,

5. Nautilus pompilius, Keferstein. T. 115, f. 3.

6. Architeuthis monachus, Verrill. Am. Jour Sci. N. S., ix, t. 4, f.

6, 1875.

In A. J. Sc., xii, 236, Mr. Verrill says that this is not an
odontophore, but a specialized chitinous lining of the mouth or
pharynx, covered with sharp teeth and granules. The true
odontophore is about 70 mill, long and 12 mill, wide, has seven

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 297

FIGURES. PAGE.

rows of teeth and an unarmed row of plates on either side ;
those of the median row have three fangs, of the next on
either side two fangs, whilst the two outer rows on both sides
are simple, acute and strongly curved.

7. Sepia officinalis. Troschel, ibid., f. 7.

8. Sepia Orbignyana. Targioni, 1. c., t. 7, f. 2.

Plate 7.

1. Circulation of Eledone moschata. Keferstein, t. 117. f . 2 35

J. Siphon. A. Elevator of the siphon, v b. Veins of the
arm, v c. Vena cava. o e. Gullet, g s t. Stellar ganglion.
a. Anus. z. So-called spleen, b r. Branchiae, a b r. Bran-
chial artery, c b r. Branchial heart, m b r. Branchial mus-
cle, v b r. Branchial vein. /•. Urinal bladder, t p. Tubulus
peritonealis. c. Heart, s. Salivary glands.

2. Circulation of Octopus vulgaris. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat.,

3 ser., Zool., iii, t. 14 35

v b. Arm veins. J. Siphon, a. Anus, v c. Vena cava.
i. Intestine, a b r. Branchial artery, c b r. Branchial heart.
v b r. Branchial vein. z. Branchia. c. Heart, o v. Ovary.
s v. Sinus venosus. a o. Aorta, h. Liver, o c. Eye.

3. Circulation of Octopus vulgaris. Milne-Edwards, 1. c., t. 16.... 35

h. Liver, s v. Sinus venosus. oe. Alimentary canal, v. Stom-
ach, v g e n. Genital vein, c b r. Branchial heart, s v. Sinus
venosus. c v. Canal is venosus. o v. Ovary, c. Heart, i. In-
testine, v c. Vena cava.

Plate 8.

Nautilus Pompilius in its shell. Owen, Memoir on the Pearly Nau-
tilus, pi. 1 5, 38

a. The mantle, b. Its dorsal fold, applied to the involute
convexity of the shell, c. Its free anterior marg,n. d. The
orifice for the passage of the funnel, e. The convexity pro-
duced by the ovarian gland. /. The horny girdle for the
adhesion of the mantle to the shell, g. The horny laminae cov-
ering the extremity of the left shell-muscle, h. A portion of
the shell, which was left adhering to this muscle, i. The
siphon, k. The funnel. I. Left lateral process of funnel.
m. Left cms or pillar of funnel, n. The hood. o. Exterior
digitations of the left side. o'. The larger one, with a papil-
lose surface like that of the hood. p. Digital tentacles, pro-
truded from their sheaths, q. The groove which separates the
hood from the papillose digitation. r. Ophthalmic tentacles.
s. The eye. t. Its peduncle, u. Inferior ridge or rudimentary
eyelid. v. The ridge running from this to w. The pupil.
x. Partitions of the chambers, y. The septal tubes which
gives passage to the membranous siphon, z. The chamber of
occupation.

Plate 9.

Circulation of Sepia officinalis. Hunter, Cat. Mus. R. Coll. Sur-
geons, ii, t. 2 1 35

b r. Branchiae, a b r. Branchial artery. v b r. Branchial
vein, v v. Origin of the stomachic veins, c. Heart, c'. Auri-
cle, a o. Aorta. c b r. Branchial heart, v c. Vena cava.
r. Renal organs.
38

298 RKKKRKXCK TO I'LATKS.

FHJURK8. PARK.

2. Branchia; of Octopus. Cuvier, Mem. Moll. Ceph., t. 2 35

m b r. Branchial muscle, v b r. Branchial vein, n b r. Ar-
terial nerve, v c. Vena cava. c b r. Branchial heart, a b r.
Branchial artery.

3. Heart of Octopus vulgaris. Cut open. Cuvier, 1. c 35

a. Aorta, b. Auricle, c. Valve, d. Net-work of muscle.

4. Section of eye of Sepia officinalis. Hensen, Zeit. \Yiss. Zool.,

xv, t. 12 33

k. Cephalic cartilage. k'. Eyelid cartilage. w k. White
bodies, c. Cornea. L. Lens. A i. Argentea interim. A e. Ar-
gentea externa. k Eye cartilage with the thick {equatorial
cartilage, i k Iris cartilage, g. Optic ganglion. R e. Retina
externa. R i. Retina interim, p. Pigment. 7* y. Hyaloidea.
c. Ciliary bodies.

5. Eye and olfactory organ of Sepia. Zernoff, Bull. Soc. Moscow,

vol. 42, pt. 1, t. 1 . 33, 35

a. Olfactory organ, n. Olfactory nerve, b. Eyeball, c. Op-
tic ganglion, d e f. Principal ganglia of the brain, g. Ante-
rior nerve of siphon, h. Nerves of the mantle ganglion.
k. Sympathetic nerve. I. Nerves leading to the cephalic gan-
glion and arms. m. Nerve of the eye. n. Olfactory nerve.
o. Eye cavity, p. Skin.

Plate 10.

Digestive organs, etc., of Nautilus Pompilius. From Owen, 1. c,

t. 4.... 29

a. The hood, or upper part of the oral sheath longitudinally
divided, b. Posterior lobes or angles of the hood. c. Poste-
rior concavity of the hood. d. The ridge in the same. e. The
cut-surface of the above parts. /. Internal surface of the oral
sheath, g. External labial processes, h. External labial ten-
tacles i. Internal labial processes. /:. Internal labial tenta-
cles. L Olfactory laminae. m. The circular fringed lip,
longitudinally divided. n. Superior mandible. o. Inferior
mandible, p. Muscular attachment of mandibles, q. The
superior pair of muscles which retract the jaws. /•. The semi-
circular muscle which protrudes the jaws, divided longitudi-
nally. *. The oesophagus, t. The crop. u. The narrow canal
leading to v. The gizzard, w. The intestine, w'. The termi-
nal fold of intestine drawn out of its situation, x. The anus.
y. The laminated pancreatic bag. ;. The liver. 15. A branch
of the anterior aorta, which ramifies in the membrane connect-
ing the two portions of the terminal fold of the intestine.
19. Continuation of the posterior aorta along the dorsal aspect
of the crop. 20. Its bifurcation at the oesophagus, to form a
vascular circle corresponding to the nervous circle round that
tube. 21, 22. Arteries of the crop, gizzard, etc.

Plate 11.

1. Venous system of Sepia officinalis. Cliiaje, Mem. Anim. Invert.,

t. 89 35

v c. Vena cava. r. Renal organs, c v. Venous hearts.

2. Arterial system of Sepia officinalis. Chiaje, 1. c.. t. 90 35

c. Heart- c\ Auricle, b r. BranchiaB. a o. Great aorta.

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 299

FIGURES. PAGE.

3. Venous system of Octopus vulgads. Chiaje, 1. c., t. 87 35

s v. Sinus venosus. v c. Vena oava. r. Kenal organs.
c 0, Venous hearts. b r. Branchiae.

4. Arterial system of Octopus vulgaris. Chiaje, 1. c., t. 88 35

c. Heart, c'. Auricles, a o. Great aorta, b r. Branchiae.

Plate 12.*

1. Nervous system of Om mast replies todarus. Ventral face. Han-

cock, Ann. Mag. N. Hist , 2 ser., x, t. 1, 2, 1852 32

g v. Visceral ganglion, op. Optic nerve, gp. Pedal gan-
glion. gbs,gbi. Superior and inferior buccal ganglia, b. Arm
nerves. n v. Visceral nerves g s t. Ganglion stellatum.
npi. Fin nerves, nee. (Esophageal nerves, gve. Splanchnic
ganglion, g x. Ganglion on the vena cava. g b r. Branchial
ganglion, b r. Branchial nerves, n y. Nerves of the ink-bag
and rectum.

2. (Esophageal ring of the same, from the back. Hancock, 1. c. . . 32

g c. Cerebral ganglion, o p. Optic nerves, g p. Pedal gan-
glion, b. Arm-nerves, g b s. Superior buccal ganglion.

3. The same, from the side 32

o e. Gullet. t n. Siphon nerves. o t. Acoustic nerves.
g v. Visceral ganglion, g p. Pedal ganglion, b. Arm nerves.
o p. Ocular nerve, g c. Cerebral ganglion.

4. (Esophageal ring of Sepia officinalis, from the side. Garner,

Trans. Linn Soc , xvii, t. 27.

m b. Buccal mass, g b i, g b s. Inferior and superior buccal
ganglia, gp. Pedal ganglion, gv. visceral ganglion, o e. Gullet.
o p. Optic nerve, g c. Cerebral ganglion.

5. The same from the back. Milne-Edwards in Cuviers Regn.

Anim. Moll., t. 1, f. , fig. 2 32

Keferences same as fig. 4.

6. Auditory organ of Sepia officinalis. Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc.

Lond., ii, t. 21, 1841 35

The cephalic cartilage, k, withdrawn to show the otolithic
cavities.

7. Section of eye of an embryo Loligo. Kolliker, Eutwick. der Ceph.,

t. 5, f. 59 33

I. Lens. /•. Retina, s. Sclerotica. c i. Ciliary bodies.
/. Iris. a. Outer skin.

8. Chromatophore from the skin of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, 1.

c., t. 120, f . 8 6

Contracted chromatophore of the same. Keferstein, 1. c., f. 9. . . 6

Plate. 13.

Circulating and respiratory organs of Nautilus Pompilius. Owen,

1. c., t. 6 » 35

1 . The great vein. 1 ' . The orifices by which it communicates
with the abdominal cavity. 2. The venous sinus. 3. Splanch-
nic veins from the liver, ovary, gizzard, etc. 4, Origins of the
branchial arteries. 5. Branchial arteries. 6. The follicles ap-
pended to the branchial arteries. 7. Orifices by which they
communicate with the branchial arteries, exposed on the left
side (the parts being seen from the dorsal aspect). 8. The
valve at the entry of the branchial artery into the gill, exposed
in the right anterior vessel. 9. Cavity of the same artery,

300 K.KFKRENCE TO PLATES.

where it is imbedded in r, the muscular stem of the gill laid
open. p. The larger branchia of the right side, showing the
venous surface, p' . The same of the left side, showing the
venous surface, q. The smaller branchiae of the right side.
showing the arterial surface, with r, the fleshy skin entire, the
dotted line indicating the passage of the branchial artery into
it. q1 . The smaller branchia of the left side. s. The common
stem of the branchiae, by which they adhere to the inner sur-
face of the mantle. 10. The branchial veins. 11. The valves
placed at their terminations in the ventricle, t. The ventricle
or systemic heart, laid open. 12. The origin of the lesser
aorta. 13. The artery of the glandular ovarian apparatus.
14. The siphonic artery. 15. The artery of the intestine.
10. The larger aorta. 16'. Its muscular origin or the continu-
ation of the ventricle. 17. The valve at the extremity of this
part.
2. A lamina of the larger branchia magnified, showing its subdivi-

visions into the smaller laminse 35

The letter and figures as in fig. 1. Owen, 1. c.

Plate 14.

1. Female organs of Sepia officinalis. Milne-Edwards, in Cuvier's

Regne. Auim. Moll., t. 1, e 38

a. Anus. i. Intestine, o v. Ovary, o d' . Oviducal aperture.
o d. Oviducal gland, g n. Nidimental gland, g n. Accessory
glands.

2. Female organs of Eledone moschata. Keferstein, 1 c., t 121, f. 6. 38

o d'. Oviducal apertures, x. Oviducal glands, o v. Ovary.

3. Male organs of Loligo vulgaris. Duvernoy, Mem. Acad. Paris,

xxiii, t. 7 38

t. Testicle, t'. Testicle case, v d. Vas deferens. v d'. Its
opening. v s. Vesicula seminalis. p r. Prostrate gland.
b s p. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis.

4. Male organs of Octopus vulgaris. Cuvier, Mem. sur les Moll.

( '(-ph., t. 4 38

References as in fig. 3. m. Muscle.

5. Male organs of Sepia officinalis. Duvernoy, 1. c 38

t. Testis. v d. Vas deferens v it Vesicula seminalis.
p r. Prostrate, b s p. Spermatophore reservoir, p. Penis and
genital aperture.

Plate 15.

Ilectocotylized Arm*.

From Verany, (Y-phalopodes de la Mediterranee, t. 41 39

1. TremoctopuB Carenffi. The arm developed.

2. Ibid. The arm not developed from its sack.

3. Ibid. The terminal vesicle opened and the sinuous white thread

exposed.

4. 5. Side and front view of the Hectocotyle of the Octopus.

6. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut. Tricocephalus aeetalmlaris of

Chiaje, as figured by that author, a. Orifice of the mouth.
b. Alimentary canal. c. Ovary. d. Spotted membrane.
ef. Double series of suckers.

7. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut, as figured by Costa. Actual size.

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 301

FIGURES. PAGE.

8. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut, enlarged nearly 20 times, a b.
Trunk, c. Terminal appendage, ef. The two tentacular cirri.
I. Suckers, i. Cavity, divided into three or four compart-
ments, x g. Chromatophores.

10. Hectocotyle of the Argonaut enlarged, a. Ventral bace with the

suckers and the medial portion containing the muscular in-
teguments, b. Dorsal face. c. Anterior and d. Posterior
side of the body. e. Appendages of the posterior side in nat-
ural position. /. Membranous appendage, g. Dorsal crest.
h. Opening at the extremity of the crest, i. Spermatic capsule
with the chromatophores.

11. The same, with the appendage detached from the spermatic

capsule. References as in preceding figures, k. A part of the
penis. I. Madian part of the body containing the muscular
canal.

13. Hectocotyle of Tremoctopus enlarged. a. Anterior cupules.

b. Posterior cupules. d. Posterior part of body. e. Spermatic
canal. /. Spermatic mass. g. Penis, h. Sheath.

14. The same dorsal side. The references are the same. h. Chro-

matophores.

Plate 16

Hectocotylized Arms.

From Glaus. Archiv fur Naturg. . i, t. 10, 1858 39

1. Enoploteuthis, Owenii. Ver.

2. Enoploteuthis Margaritifera, Riipp.

3. Hectocolylized arm of Sepiola Rondeletii.

4. First and second arms of a female Rossi a dispar.

5. Third left side arm of male Rossia dispar.

Plate 17.

1, 2. Male of Argonauta Argo. Miiller, Zeit. Wiss. Zool., iv, t. 1. . 38

In 2 the arm is enveloped in the sack, in 1 it is developed.
Figures four times natural size.

3. Buccal membrane of female Sepioteuthis sepioidea, Bl., showing

attachment of spermatophores. Steenstrup, Mem. Acad.,
Copenhagen, v. ser. x 38

4. Buccal membrane of female Sepia aculeata,Hass. Steenstrup, 1. c. 38

5. Spermatophore of Sepia officinalis. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 122, f. 14,

Actual length, 8 mil 38

6. Anterior end of same, move enlarged. Keferstein, 1. c, f. 16.... 38

The same, with the sperms pushed forward 38

Sperms of same. Keferstein, 1. c., t. 121, f. 10 38

Hectocolylized arm of Scseurgus titanotus. Troschel, Archiv fur

Naturg., i, t. 4, 1857 39

Plate 18.

Structure of Hectocotyles.

jrany and Vogt. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d ser., xvii, t. 9 38

. A spermatophore of Tremoctopus Carense, extracted from its

case.
. Anterior extremity of the same. a. Transparent envelope.

b. Ejaculatory cordon, c. Seminal cordon.

302 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGE.

29. Posterior extremity of the ejaculatory (c), in continuation with

the seminal (a) band. b. Membrane of the spermatophore.

d. Commencement of the spiral membrane.

30. A middle portion of the ejaculatory band. a. The envelope, in

two layers, b. The spiral membrane.

31. Anterior extremity of the spermatophore.

32. Extremity of the cup-portion of the hectocotylized arm, with

the commencement of the lash and opening of the sack.
a. Lash. b. Muscular band of the lash, continuing in the
arm. c. Ganglion, d. Suckers, e, f. External and internal
layers of the sa^ck.

33. The vesicle opened to show the abnormal arm enrolled within

it. Enlarged twice.

34. Anterior extremity of the lash.

35. A portion of the middle part of the lash, considerably enlarged.

a. Central duct. b. Walls of the muscular tube. c. Skin
which envelopes the lash. d. Lateral cutaneous muscles.

e. Cutaneous ducts.

Plate 19.

1. Argonauta Argo eggs. Fer. and Orb., Ceph. Arg., t. 1 ter., f. 2. 44

2. Group of egg cases of Loligo punctata, Les. Amn. Marine Con-

chology, t. 3, f. 11 45

3. Egg cases of Octopus punctatus, Gabb. From specimens 45

4. 5. Egg cases of Sepia officinalis. Fer. and Orb., Seiches, t. 3,

f. 3, 3 a 45

Plate 20.

1, 2. Mass of eggs and embryo of unknown cephalopod. Zeit.

Wiss. Zool., xxiv, t. 39, 40 46

3, 4, 5. Ribbon-like nidus rolled into a cylinder, and embryo of un-
known cephalopod. Ann. Sci. Nat., xx, t. 14 46

6, 7. Nidus and embryo of Octopus membrauaceus. Fer. and d'Orb. ,

Octopus, t. 28 46

8. Embryo of unknown cephalopod. Jour. Linn. Soc., xi, t. 1 46

Plate 21.

Development of cephalopoda (Sepia officinalis). Keferstein, 1. c.,

t. 123 46

Explanation of reference letters and figures :
D. Outer yolk sack. o. Mouth. m b. Buccal mass.
v. Stomach. b r. Branchiae b i. Ink-bag. c h. Shell.
/. Siphon. me. Musrulus eollaris. c h. Button cartilage.
n c h. Neck plate. C' C". Under and upper head naps
o c. Eyes. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Arms.

1. Three stages of the •' foldings *' of Kolliger, prior to oviposition.

2. An egg, somewhat magnified.

3-5. Eggs showing stages of segmentation.

6, 7. Eggs with the capsules cut open, showing the embryos.

8-13. Progressive stages of segmentation.

14-15. Front and side view of Kolliger' s fourth stage of develop-
ment.

16. Embryo in sixth staue.
17-19. Embryo in seventh stage.

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 303

FIGURKS. PAGE.

20. Embryo in eighth stage, from the back.

21. Section of an advanced embryo. 1 represents the cephalic and

'.} the abdominal portion of the inner yolk-sack.

Plate 22.

Development of Cephalopoda 46

o. Mouth. D. Outer yolk-sack. T. Tentacles. J. Siphon.

0 c. Eyes, c h. Button-like cartilage, b r. Branchiae, i. Vis-
ceral sack, b i. Ink-bag, o t. Otolithes. *. Salivary glands.
n. Stomach, r'. Blindsack. c. Heart, cbr. Branchial hearts.

1 to "). Arms. I, 2, 3. Portions of the inner yolk-sack, head,
neck and stomach.

1. Embryo of Sepia officiiialis, three or four times smaller than its

yolk-sack. Kolliker, Entwicklungsgeschichte der Cephalo-
poden, t. 4, f. 88.

2. Side view of the same. L. c., t. 3, f. 28.

3. Dorsal view of a more developed embryo.

4. A young Sepia officinalis, ventral view, the mantle cut open.

Cuvier, Nouv. Ann. du Mus., i.
5 10. Yolk-sack in progressive stages of development. Kolliker, I.e.

11. Portion of egg-cluster of Loligo vulgaris. Fer. et Orb. Ceph.

12. Embryo of the same. Fer. et Orb. Ceph.

13. A group of eggs of Argonauta argo, Fer. et Orb., I.e., t. 1 ter., f.6.

14. Egg of Argonauta argo. Kolliker, 1. c.

15,16. Ibid. Appearance of the mantle, head, arms, eyes. Kolliker.

17. More advanced embryo of the same. Kolliker.

18, 19. Matured embryos, dorsal and ventral views. Kolliker.

Plate 23.

I, 2. Octopus aranea. Fer. et Orb. Cephalopodes, t. 5, f. 1, 2 Ill

3, 4. O. octopodia, Linn. O. vulgaris, Lam. D'Orb. in Sagra's

Cuba, t. 1, f. 1, 2 113

Plate 24.

5. O. octopodia, Linn. O. vulgaris Lam. Fer. et d'Orb., t. 11... 113

6. sucker. D'Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Foss.. t. 1 113

7. " O. vulgaris, Lam. Jeffreys' Brit. Conch., vol. v. . . 113

Plate 25.

8. O. Salutii, Verany. Cephal. Medit., t. 9 114

9. O. rugosus, Bosc. O. granulatus, Lam. Fer. and d'Orb.,

t. 6, f. 1 116

10. O. brevipes, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 17, f. 1 119

II. O. hotridus, " t. 7, f. 3 119

Plate 26.

12. O. aculeatus, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 7, f. 1 120

13, 14. O. aculeatus, beaks, d'Orb. Cephal., t. 23, f. 3, 4 120

15. 16. O. lunulatus, Quoy and Gaimard. Voy. Astrol., t. 6, 1. 1, 2. 121

Plate 27.

O. tetracirrus. Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 7 119

O. superciliosus, Quoy and Gaim. Voy. Astrol., t. 6, f. 4 121

304 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 28.

19. O. Tehuelchus, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 17, f. 6 118

20. O. mem bran aceus, Quoy. Yoy. Astrol.. t. 6 f . 5 124

21. " " Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 28 124

Plate 29.

22 23. O. tuberculatus, Blainv. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 1, f. 1, 2... . 122
24-27. upper and lower beaks. Ibid., t. 1, f. 3 6. . 122
28 O. membranaceus, Quoy. O. ocellatus, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 9. 124
28 a. O. venustus, Rang. Mag. de Zool. , t. 93 1 25

Plate 30.

29, 30. O. ornatus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 590, 590 a 112

31. O. Alderi, Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 7 bis. f . 3 112

Plate 31.

32, 33. O. pusillus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 591, 591 a ... 112
34,35. O. mollis, " " *• f. 592, 592 a 112

Plate 32.

36. O. Greenland icus, Dewhurst. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., t. 3, f. 2.. 115

37, 38. O. Bairdi, Verrill. Proc. Ann. Assoc., xxii, t. 1, f. 1, 2 116

Plate 33.

39. O. Deflllippi, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 11, f. D Ill

40-42. O. mimus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 587 117

Plate 34.

43. O. punctatus. Gabb. From specimen 117

44, 45. O. Hawaiensis, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 1, 3 118

Plate 35.

46, 47. O. tetricus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 588 121

48, 49. O. furvus, " f. 589 119

Plate 36.

50. O. h'losus, Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 14 120

51-53. O. megalocyathus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 586 124

Plate 37.

54. O. Fontanianus, d'Orb. Voy. Amer. Merid., t. 2, f. 5 123

55. O. Cuvieri, d'Orb. Ceph. Acet., t. 24 122

Plate 38.

56. O. Cuvieri, d'Orb. O. macropus, Verany. (Yph. Medit., t. 10. 122

57. O. membranaceus Quoy. O. tSinensis, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 9. 124

5S, :><). O. incertus, Targioni-Tozzetti. Mull. Mai. Hal., ii 117

60. O. Capensis, Souleyet. Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 6 126

REFERENCE TO PLATES- 305

Plate 39.

61. 62. Cistopus Indicus, Riippell. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 25,

t. 26, f . 1 127

63. Scseurgus Coccoi, Verany. Moll. Ceph. Medit., t. 12 bis 127

Plate 40.

64. Pinnoctopus cordiformis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 2 128

65. Eledone moschatus, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 6 128

66. " " Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 3, f. 1 128

67. " Genei, Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 1 129

Plate 41.

69. E. Aldrovandi, Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 3 129

70, 71. E. cirrosa (= octopodia, Penn.), Forbes and Hanley. Brit.

Moll., t. 3 k, f. 4, t. 3 m, f. 1 129

Plate 42.

72. Cirroteuthis Mulleri, Esch. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 4, f. 1 130

73. '• " " Appareil de resistance." Ibid., f. 4 130

74. 75. ' « " The umbrella. Ibid., f. 2, 3 130

76, 77. Tremoctopus Atlanticus, Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 16, f. 4, 5. 130

78. microstomus, Regn. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5 130

Plate 43.

79. T. Kcellikeri. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 11, f. B 130

80. 81. T. dubius. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 1, f. 10 131

82, 83. T. gracilus. Ibid., t. 1, f. 8, 9 131

84, 85. T. hyalinus, Rang. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 16, f. 1, 3 131

86-90. T. velifer (= violaceus, Chiaje.). Details. Ibid., t. 29, f. 3,

4, t. 18, f . 5 131

Plate 44.

91, 92. T. Quoyanus. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 16, f. 7, 8 131

93. T. velifer (= violaceus. Chiaje.). Ibid., t. 29, f. 2 131

94. T. violaceus, Chiaje. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 14, f. 1 131

Plate 45.

95. Parasira catenulata, Fer. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 13 132

96-98. " " details. Fer. and Orb., Ceph., t. 6 ter.,

f. 2, 4 132

99. " earenae. Verany, t. 14, f. 2 132

Plate 46.

100-102. Argonauta hians, Sol. (gondola). Adams and Reeve, Voy.

Samarang, t. 1, f. 2 6, t. 2, f. 29 136

101. Argonauta hians. Ibid., t. 3, f. 2 c 136

103. " Owenii. Ibid., t. 3, f. 1 a 137

104, 105. " cornuta, Conrad. Jour. A. N. S., t. 34, f. 2 136

Plate 47.

06, 107. A. dispar, Conrad. Ibid., t. 34, f. 3 137

108. A. Kochiana, Dunker. Novit. Conch., t. 9, f. 7. . . 137

oOli RKFKIIKNCK To PLATES.

FIGURES PAOK.

109, 110. A polita, Conrad (= Kochiana). Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t.
34, f. 4 137

111. A. Arjfo, Linn. Sowb. Thes. Conch., iii, t. 257, f . 2 138

112. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6 f . 1 1 :'.s

113-115. « beaks. Ibid., t. 6, f. 7-9 138

Plate 48.

116. A. Argo, .Linn. Veiany, Ceph. Medit., t. 18, f. a 138

117,118." d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 7, f. 1, 2 138

116. (papyria). Conrad, Jour. A. N. S. Phil., t. 34, f. 1 . 138

Plate 49.

120. A. Argo, Linn. Specimen. San Pedro, California 138

121. " (Pacificai. Reeve, Conch. Icon., xii, f. 2 e 13s

122,123." d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 6, f. 3, 6 138

Plate 50.

124. A nodosa, Sol. Sowb. Thes. Conch., t. 257f f. 3 140

125. A. genicula. Gould, Moll. Wilkes' Expl. Exped., f. 585 140

126. A. Nouryi. Lorois, Rev. et Mag. Zool., t. 1, f. 5, 1852 138

127. " Specimen 138

Plate 51.

128-130. Loligo brevipinna, Les. Fer. et Orb. Ceph. . t. 13, f. 4, 4 a, b. \ 42

131, 132. " hemiptera, Howell. Am. Jour. Conch., iii, t. 13. . . 142

133. " Pealii, Les. (punctata). DeKay, Moll. N.Y., 1. 1, f 1. 142

134-140. " " " Fer. et d'Orb. Ceph., t. 11, 20 142

Plate 52.

141, 142. L. pallida, Verrill. Rept. I". S. Fish Coin in r. is 7: 5, t, 20,

f. 101 143

143, 144. L. brevis, Blainv. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 3, f. !).... 142

145-147. L. cardioptera, Peron. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 2, f. 23,

27, 28 143

148, 149. L. plagioptera. Ibid., t. 2, f. 14, 19 144

150. L. Gain, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 1 144

Plate 53.

151, 152. L. subalata, Gerv. Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, t. 3 f. 1, 3.... 144

153. L. Gahi, d'Orb. Voy. Am. Merid., t. 3, f. 2 144

154-1(50. L. Brasilieusis, Blainv. Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 19, f. 1, 3,

t. 12, 20 143

Plate 54.

161. L. Brasiliensis, Blainv. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1 143

162-164. L. Duvaucelli. Ibid., t. 14, f. 1, 3, t. 20, f. 14 144

165-167. L. pulchra, Blainv. (Berthelotti). Verany, CYph. Mrdit.,

t. 36 146

Plate 55.

168. L. breviceps, Steenst. Deutsclics Mreivs Commu., t. 1, f. 5... 146

li;<). L. aftinis, Lafont. Actes Soc. Linn. Borcl., 28, 15 11(5

170. L. microcephala, Lafont. Ibid 146

171. L. neglecta, Gray (vulgaris). Fer. and Orb. Ceph., t. 8, f. 1. . 146

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 307

FIGURES. PAOK.

Plate 56.

172-174. L. vulgaris, Lam. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34 147

175, 176. L. Mediteiranea (vulgaris). Targioni, Bull. Mai. Ital.... 147

177. L. vulgaris (Forbesii). Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3 L. 147

178. L. Forbesii, Steenst. Targioni, Bull. Mai. Ital., t. 7, f. 10.... 147

179. L. macropthalma, Latbnt. Actes Soc. Linn. Bord 147

Plate 57.

180. L. Alessandrim. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 34, f. F. 146

181. L. Meneghini. Verany, ibid., t. 34, f. G. 146

182. L. Reynaudii. Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 24, f. 1 148

183. 184. L. Plei, Blainv. Ibid., t. 16, f. 1, 2 148

185, 186. L. Bleekeri, Keferstein. Bronn's Klassen, t. 122, t. 127.. 149

Plate 58.

187-189. L. media (subulata). Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 17, 23 149

190, 191. L. Sumatrensis. Ibid., t. 13 145

192. L. minima. Fer. and d'Orb. Cranchies, t. 1, f. 4 150

Plate 59.

193. L. Bouyeri, C. & F. The Universe, p. 43 149

Plate 60.

194. 195. L. Hartingii, Verrill. Harting. Trans. Amsterd. Akad.,

t. 1, f. 3, 6. Beak and sucker actual size 149

196. Loliolus typus, Steeustrup. Ann. Mag. N. H., 2 ser., xx,

t. 2, f. 5 150

197. L. affinis. Ibid., t. 2, f . 6 151

Plate 61.

198-200. Sepioteuthis lunulata (= Guinensis). Fer. and Orb. t. 3,

t. 6 151

201-204. S. Australia, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 6, f. 17. 19,

20, t. 5, f. 5 '....151

205. S. Australis, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 9 151

208, 209. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., t. 5 152

Plate 62.

206. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb. , t. 5 152

211. S. arctipinnis, Gould. Moll. U. S. Expel. Exped., f. 593 152

212. S. Lessoniana, Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 1, f. 1 / 152

214. S. Loliginiformis, Leuk. Ibid. , t. 4, f. 1 1 52

Plate 63.

6. S. Sepioidea, Blainv. Ibid., t. 7, f. 6 153

217. S. ovata, Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, t. 17 153

218. S. Blainvilliana, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 1 153

221. S. bilineata, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 4, f. 2 154

Plate 64.

207. 210. S. Mauritiana, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 5 152

212. S. Lessoniana. Ibid., t. 1, f. 2 152

215. L. Loliginiformis, Leuk. Ibid., t. 4, f. 1 a (eggs) 152

219. 220. S. Blainvilliana, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 17, f. 3, 4. 153

222. S. Major. Gray, Specil . Zool., t. 4, f. 1 154

21
21

308 REFERENCE TO PLATKS.

FHMIKI-8. PAOE.

Plate 65.

223, 224. Teuthopsis Bunellii, Desl. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 1, 2 154

225. Leptoteuthis gigas, Meyer. Ibid., t. 130, f. 6 154

220. Belemnosepia lata, Orb. Ibid., t. 130, f. 5 155

227. Beloteuthis subcostata, Miinst. Ibid., t. 130, f . 9 155

228. Phylloteuthis subovata, Meek and Hayden. U. S. Geol. Surv.,

ix, t. 33, f. 3 155

230, 233-230. Sepiola Sepiola, Linn. (Oceanica). D'Orb., Moll.

Viv., t. 10 155

Plate 66.

229. S. Sepiola Linn. (Oceanica). Ibid., t. 10 155

237. " . Kondeletti). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 22, f. a 155

238. S . Oweniana. Fer, and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 3, f. 1 156

239. S. stenodactyla, Grant. Ibid., t. 2, f. 1 157

242. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 0, f. 1, 2. 157

Plate 67.

240. 241, 243. S. lineoiata, Quoy and Gaim. Ibid., t. 9 157

244. S. (Fidenas) Penares, Gray. H. and A. Adams' Genera.

t. 5, f. 1 157

245, 240. Rossia macrosoma, Chiaje. Forbes and Hanley, Brit.

Moll., t. 3 N 159

247. R. Owenii, Ball. Ibid., t. 3 S, f. 1 159

Plate 68.

248. R. Panceri, Targioni. Bull. Mai. Ital., ii, t. 7, f. 7 159

249. R. dispar, Riippell. Verany. Moll. Medit., t. 23, f. h 102

250. Cranchia scabra, Leach. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 8. f. 1 102

251. C. Eglais (= scabra). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph. Poulpes, t. 17,

f. 4 102

252. Loligopsis pavo, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch, t. 1, f. 3 163

254. L. ellipsoptera, Adams. Voy. Samarang, t. 1, f. 1 !<'>;'>

Plate 69.

253. L. pavo, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Conch., t. 1, f. 3 163

255. L. cyclura. Les. (Leachii). Fer. and d'Orb., (Y-ph., t. 1. f. 1. . 103

256. L. chrysophalmos, Til. (Tilesii ). Ibid., t. 1, f. :J 1154

857. L. Zygaena. Verany, Ceph., Medit., t. 40, f. C 164

258, 259. L. vermicolaris. Riipp. Ibid., t. 40, f. a b 164

Plate 70.

259-264. L. guttata, Grant. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 23, f. 1. Fer.

and d'Orb., t. 3, 4 104

265-271. Chiroteuthis, Veranyi. Ibid. t. 24 105

272, 273. (1. Bonplandii, \Yrany. Mem. Acad. Turin., t. 1 166

Plate 71.

271-280. Histioteuthis Bonelliana, Fer. D'Orb.. Moll. Viv., t. 25.. . 166

281. " " Verany. Ceph. Medit., t. 19. ... 166

282. " Riippellii. Ibid., t. 20 166

REFERENCE TO PLATES.

309

Plate 72.

283, 284. Histioteuthis Riippellii, Ver. Ibid., t. 20 - 166

285-287. Thysanoteuthis rhombus, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg.,

t. 5, 1857 167

288, 289. T. elegans. Ibid., t. 4 , 167

Plate 73.

290. Gonatus amceiia, Moller. Adams' Genera, t. 4. f. 2. . . IfiS

291-294. Onychoteuthis Banksii, Leach. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 26. . 168
295-297. (). Lichtensteinii, Fer. and Orb. Verany, Ceph. Medit.,

t. 29 169

298, 299. O. Krohnii. Ibid., t. 29 169

Plate 74.

300, 301. O. Dussumieri. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 13, f. 1, 2 169

302. O. rutilus, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f. 595 169

303. O. brevimanus, Gould. Ibid., f. 596 170

304. 305. O. tequimanus, Gabb. Am. Jour. Conch., iv, t. 2 170

Plate 75.

306, 307. Onychia Caribtea, Les. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 10,

f. 1, 3 171

308, 309. O. peratiptera. Ibid., t. 10, f. 5, 7 171

310. O. platiptera \= peratiptera), Orb. Voy. Am. t. 3, f. 8, 1835. 171
311-315. Enoploteuthis Smithsii. Leach (leptura). D'Orb., Moll.

Viv., t. 27 ' 172

316, 317. E. margaritifera, Riippell. Verany, Ceph. Medit-., t. 30,

f. A 172

Plate 76.

318, 319. E. Veranyi, Riippell. Verany, Ceph. Medit, t. 30, f. S.. 17:

320-322. E. Owenii, Verany. Ibid., t. 30, f. D 17;

J3-327. E. armata. Quoy and Gaim., Voy. Astrolabe, t. 14 17i

Plate 77.

J, 329. E. Morrisii, Verany. Mem. Acad. Turin., 2 ser., i, t 2. . . 173

331. E. Lesueurii. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 11, f. 1, 2 174

*2. E. polyonyx, Troschel. Archiv fiir Naturg., t. 4, f. 9, 1857.. . . 173

53-335. E. Kamschatica, Middendorff. T. 12, f. 1, 2, 5 174

336, 337. Verania Sicula, R. and K. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 28. . . 174

338. Plesioteuthis prisca, Wagner. Keferstein, t. 130, f . 7 175

), 340. Cela3iio conica, Wagner. Ibid., t. 130, f. 3, 4 175

Plate 78.

341. Ommastrephes sagittatus, Lam. Forbes and Hanley, Brit.

Moll., t. 3 R 177

342. Ommastrephes sagittatus (illecebrosa). Tryon's Am. Marine

Conch., t. 2, f. 7 177

345. Ommastrephes sagittatus. Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 32 177

348. O. Coindetii, Verany. Ibid., t. 36, L a, c 178

350. O. Pillaj (= sequipoda). Ibid., t. 36, f. d, g 178

352. O. sequipoda, Riippell . Ibid., t. 34, f. a 178

353. O. todarus, Chiaje. Ibid., t. 33 173

310 REFERENCE TO PLATKS.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 79.

343. O. sagittatus, Lam. Tiyon's Am. Mar. Conch., t. 2, f. 7 177

344. " d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19, f. 12 177

346. " Verany, Ceph. Medit,, t. 32 177

347. O. crassus, Lafont. Linn. Soc. Bord., 28 1 7s

349. O. Coindetii. Verany, Ceph. Mcdit., t. 36 1 7s

351. O. Pillae (= O. equipoda). Ibid., t. 36 178

354. O. todarus, Cliiaje. Ibid., t. 33 171»

355,356. O. todarus, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 19 171)

Plate 80.

357-360. O. gigas. D'Orb., Voy. Am. Merid., t. 4. (Beaks actual size.) 179

361, 362. O. Bartramii, Les. Tryon, Am. Mar. Couch., t. 2, f. 8. . . 180

363-365. O. Pironneaui (sequipoda). Souleyet, t. 2, f. 1, 3, 5 17s

366, 367. O. Touchardi (Coindetii). Ibid., t. 2, f. 6, 13 17s

Plate 81.
368. O. Oualaniensis, Less. (Vanikorensis). Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph.,

t. 21, f. 1 ISO

369-371. O. insignis, Gould. Moll. Wilkes' Exped., f . 594 181

372, 373. O. Tryonii, Gabb. Proc. A. N. S. Philad., 1862 ixn

376. O. laticeps, Owen. Trans. Zool. Soc., ii, t. 21, f. 6, 1836 182

Plate 82.

:i: 1. (.). pelagicus, Bosc. Fer. and d'Orb. Ceph., t. 18, f. 1 isi

375. O. perlucida (= laticeps). Rang, Guerin's Mag., t. 94, 1837. .. 182

377. O. Bianconii. Verany, ( '('ph. Medit., t. 34, f. 1 182

378. Architeuthis Mouchezi, Velain. Archiv. Zool. Exp 1X4

Plate 83.

379. A. monachus, Steenstrup. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix 184

Plate 84.

380-385. A. monachus, Ibid. All actual size except f. 3X0 184

Plate 85.

386, 387. A. princeps. Verrill, Am. Naturalist, ix. (Actual size). . . . 1*5

Plate 86.

388. A. Titan, Steenstrup. Harting, Mem. Acad. Amsterdam,

ix, t. 1 isi;

390, 391. Sepia officinalis, Linn. Forbes and Ilanley, Brit. Moll.,

t. 3, P 1 ss

392. S. Filliouxii, Lafont. (officinalis). Fer. and d'Orb., t. 2 190

Plate 87.

389. S. officinalis, I .inn. Forbes and Hanley, Brit. Moll., t. 3, 0. .. 188

:',():;. S. Filliouxii, Lul'ont. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 2 190

494-397. S. Kouxii, Orb. Ibid., t. 11), f. 1, 6, 7, X 191

Plate 88.

398, 399. S.hierredda, Rang. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t, IX, f. 1, t. B. 191

400, 401. S. latiinamis, Quoy. and Claim. Ibid., t. 12, f. 1,2 192

in:;. 101. 8. tuberculata, Lam. ibid., t. 6 192

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 311

Plate 89.

402. S. tuberculata, Lam. (papillata). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph.,t. 3

ter., f . 1 192

405. S. tuberculata, d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 12, f. 11 192

406, 407. S. vermiculata, Quoy. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 3 bis,

f. 1, 2 192

408. S. Andreana, Steenstrup, Mem. Copenhagen, x, t. 1 193

Plate 90.

409, 410 . S. Andreana, Steenstrup. L. c 193

411, 412. S. Bertheloti. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 11, t. 23 193

414. S. Saviguii, Blainv. (Lefebrei). Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 24. 194

415. S. aculeata, Hasselt. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 5 bis 195

Plate 91.

413. S. Savignii, Blainv. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 24 194

416. 417. S. aculeata. Hasselt. Ibid., t. 5 bis 195

418, 419. S. elongata, Fer. and d'Orb. Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 7, 9 195

420. S. ornata, Rang. Fer. and d Orb., Ceph., t. 22, f. 1 195

423. S. inermis, Hasselt. Ibid., t. 0 bis 196

Plate 92.

421, 422. S. ornata, Rang. D'Orb., Moll. Viv., t. 13, f. 1, 2 195

424, 425. S. inermis, Hasselt. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 6 bis, t.

20, f . 1 196

426. S. inermis i affinis). Souleyet, Voy. Bonite. t. 3, f. 13 196

427-429. S. inermis i Tourannensis). Ibid., t. 3, f. 6, 9, 12 196

Plate 93.

4:50-432. 8. rostrata. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 26, f. 1. 4, 5 196

433-437. S. rupellaria, Orb. (biserialis). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26. 197

Plate 94.

438, 439. S. Orbignyana, Fer. (elegans). Verany, Ceph. Medit., t. 26. 198

440-442. S. Capensis, Orb. Fer. and d'Orb., Ceph., t. 7, f. 1, 3 198

443. S. Sinope, Gray (australis). Ibid., t. 12, f. 9 195

444-447. Hemisepius typicus, Steenstrup. Mem. Copenhagen, x, 1. 1. 198

Plate 95.

448, 449. Belosepia Sepioidea, Blainv. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 11, 12. 199

450. Coccoteuthis hastiformis, lluppell. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 10 199

451. Belemnites. Woodward's Manual append., p. 3, f. 1 200

452. " Ibid., p. 4, f. 2 200

-15:5. hastatus. Ibid., p. 4, f. 3 200

454. ' * Puzosianus. Ibid., p. 4, f. 4 201

455. B. excentricus. Keferstein, 1. 131, f. 15 202

456. 457. B. semihastatus. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 17, 19 202

458. Helicerus Fugiensis, Dana. Geol. Wilkes' Expl. Exped., t. 15,

f. 1, ft 202

459. Belemnitella mucronata, Sowb. Keferstein. t. 131, f. 21 202

460. Xiphoteuthis elongata, Beche. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 10 202

461. Acanthoteuthis antiquus, Cunnington. Woodward's Manual,

176, f. 40 202

M 1 '2 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGB.

462. Conoteuthis Dupiniaiius, d'Orb. Keferstein, t. 131, f. 14 203

463. Belemnosis plicata, Edwards. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 13 203

464. 465. Beloptera belemnitoides, Bl. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 17, 18. 203

466. Spirulirostra Bellardii, d'Orb. Keferstein, t. 130, f. 19 203

Plate 96.

467. Spirilla Peronii, Lam. H. & A. Adams' Genera, t. 5, f. 3 205

468. 469. Spirula Peronii. Side view, and view of chambers and

siphon. Specimen 205

470. Orthoceras planicanaliculatum, Sandb. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 4. 208

471. " subannulare, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 6 208

472. Cameroceras vermicularis, d'Arch. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 237... 208

473. " vaorinatus, Schloth. Ibid., f. 238 208

474. Actinoceras Richardsoni, Stokes. Woodward's Man., f. 54 208

475. " Bigsbyi. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 14 208

476. Ormoceras Bayfieldi, Stokes. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 10 209

477. Huronia vertebralis, Stokes. Woodward's Man., ed. i, p. 89.. 209

478. Aulococeras sulcatum, Hauer. Woodward, ed. 2, suppl., f. 7. 209

479. Endoceras, section (after Barrande). Keferstein, t. 132, f. 8.. 209

480. proteiforme, Hall. Chenu, Manuel i, f. 240 209

Plate 97.

481. Tretoceras bisiphonatum, Salter. Quar. Jour. Geol. Soc., xiv,

t,12,f.2 210

483, 484. Gonioceras anceps, Hall. Chenu, Man. i, f. 215 210

485. Colpoceras virgatum, Hall. 3d Rep. Regents N". Y. Univer.,

t. 5, f. 2 210

486. Piloceras (after Salter). Woodward, ed. 2, suppl., f . 6 211

487. Cyrtoceras acuticostatum, Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 285 211

488. Oncoceras constrictum, Hall. Chenu, Man. i, f. 260 211

489. Gomphoceras pyriforme, Murchison. Silur. Syst., t. 8, f. 19. . . 211

490. " Bohemicum, Barr. Woodward, Man. ed. 2, f. 47. 211

491. Sycoceras orthogaster, Sandb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 253 212

492. Ascoceras Bohemicum, Barr. Keferstein. t. 132, f. 1 212

493. Phraginoceras ventricosum, Murchison. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 17. 212

496. Nothoceras Bohemicum. Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 24 213

Plate 98.

494. Phragmoceras callistoma, Barr. Woodward, ed. 2, f. 48 212

495. Gyroceras Goldfussii, d'Arch. Keferstein. t. 132, f. 21 212

496 a. Notboceras Bohemicum, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 23 213

497. Lituites simplex, Barr. Keferstein, t. 132, f. 22 213

498. Pteronautilus Secbachianus, Geinitz. Dyas, t. 11, f. 7 b 214

1!»!>. Clynu-nia undulata, Miinst. KeiV-rsteih, t. 133, f. 1 214

500, 501. Subclymenia evoluta Orb. Phil. Chenu, Man. i, f. 270, 271. 214
502. Aturia /Jczac, Sowb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 2, f. 12 216

503 a. " " Keferstein, t. 132, f. 25 216

:><):'>. Temnochilus biangulatus, Sowb. Min. Conch., 1. 45S. f. 2 217

504 a, b. Trematodiscus trisulcatus, Meek and Worthen. Geol. Illi-

nois., ii, t. 14, f. 10 a, c 217

504. Cryptoceras subtuberculatus, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 274 -JIT

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 313

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 99.

506. Nautilus. Ideal representation of animal expanded. (Loven. )

Woodward, ed. 2, f. 51 215

507. Nautilus Pompilius, Linn. Sowb., Thes. Conch, ii, t. 97, f. 1. 215

508. " " Section showing chambers, septa and
siphon. Reeve, Icon., xii, t. 2 215

509. Nautilus steiiomphalus, Sowb. (? Pompilius). Sowb. Thes.

Conch., t. 97, f. 3 216

510. Nautilus macromphalus, Sowb. Ibid., t. 98, f. 4 T 216

511. Nautilus umbilicatus, Lister. Ibid., t. 98, f. 7 216

Plate 100.

512. Goniatites Henslowi, Sowb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t.3, f. 1. 231

513. 514. Khabdoceras Suessii, Hauer. Halst., t. 2, f. 9. 16 219, 245

515. Bactrites gracilis, Sandb. Keferstein, t. 136, f . 1 219

516. Ceratites nodosus, Brug. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 2... 221

517. Baculina arcuaria, Quenst. Chenu, Man. i, f. 309 219, 259

518. 519. Cochloceras Fischeri, Hauer. Halst., t. 2, f. 17, 21 220, 245

5?0. Clydonites costatus, Hauer. Woodward, Supp., f . 9 222

521. delphinocephalus, Hauer. Woodward, Supp.,f. 106, 222

522. Crioceras cristatum, Orb. Woodward, Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 8.. 223, 264

523. Baculites anceps, Lam. Woodward Man., ed. 2, t. 3, f. 12.... 218

524. " baculoides, Orb. Cret,, t. 138, f. 11 218

525. Toxoceras bituberculatus, Orb. Cret., t. 116, f. 8 219

526. Ancyloceras spinigerum, Sby. Woodward, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 10 220

527. Scaphites equalis, Sowb. Woodward, ed. 2, t. 3, f. 9 220

528. Anisoceras Saussureanus, Pictet. Chenu, Man. i, f. 406 220

Plate 101.

529. Helicoceras Teilleuxh, Orb. Jur., t. 234, f . 2 223

530. Turrilites costatus, Orb. Cret., t. 145, f . 1 223

531. " Boblayi, Orb. Ohenu, Man. i, f. 417 223

532. Heteroceras Emericii, Orb. Jour. Conch., ii, t. 3, f. 1, 1851. .223, 265
533 Karaites attenuatus, Sowb. Woodward, Man. ed., 2, t. 3, f. 15.. 219

534. " cylindraceus, Defr. Woodward ed., 2, f. 65 219

535. Hamulina trinodosa, Orb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 409 219

536. Ptychoceras Emericianus, Orb. Cret., t. 137, f . 1 220

537. Ammonites obtusus. Keferstein, t. 134, f . 1 224

538. 539. • ' fimbriatus. Orb. Jur., t. 98, f. 1, 2 224, 229

Plate 102.

540, 541. Ammonites ammlatus, Sowb. Cheuu, Man. i, f. 383, 384.

224, 230, 257
542, 543. " ligatus, Oib. Chenu, Man. i, f. 381, 382. .224, 256

544, 545. heterophyllus, Orb. Jur., t. 109 224, 229

546, 547. " capricornus, Schloth. Chenu, Man. i, f. 375,

376 224

548, 549. " longispinus, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 370, 371.

224, 266
550, 551. " Blagdeni, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 385, 386.

224, 257
552, 553. " Beaumontianus, Orb. Cheuu, Man. i, f. 368,

369 224

40

314 RKFERKNCK TO PLATE-.

Plate 103.

554, 555. Ammonites mamillaris Schloth. Chenu, Man. i, f. 362,

368 -2-24

556. " bifrons, Brug Woodward, Man. ed. 2, t. 3,

f . 0 224, 234, 254

bisulcatus, Brno-. Woodward, t. 3, f. 7. ..224, 227
serpentinus, Schloth. Chenu, Man. i f. 34(5,

247 224, 234, 254

cristatus, Deluc. Chenu, Man. i, f. 848. ..224, 244
cordatus, Sowb. Chenu, Man. i, f. 355, 356 . 225
rothomagensis, Brongn. Woodward, t. 3, f. 4.

557.
55s, 559.

560.

561,562.

563.

225, 263

564. " Metternichii, Hauer. Halst., t. 3, f. 1 225, 242

5(55-5(57. Ammonites. D. Dorsal lobe. L. Superior lateral lobes.
L'. Inferior lateral lobes. V. Ventral lobe. V. Its
arms. S. Saddle, a. Auxiliary lobes, d. Dorsal sad-
dle. I. Lateral saddles, v. Ventral saddle. Chenu,
Manual i, f. 336-340 224

Plate 104.

568 570. Ammonites. Explanations as above. Chenu, Man 224

571, 572. Tisoa siphonalis, Marcel de Serres. Chenu, Man i, f. 210,

211 210

573. Trigonellites lamellosus, Parkinson. Woodward, Man. ed. 2,

f. 49 269

574. Trigonellites, associated with an Ammonite. Chenu, Man. i,

f. 112 209

575 a. Trigonellites latus, Brown. Chenu Manuel i, f. 108 269

575. 576. Anaptychus. Keferstein, t. 130. f. 21, 22 269

577. Rhyncholites Astieriana, Orb. Chenu. Man. i, f. 125 269

578. Conchorhyncus avirostris, Bronn. Ibid., f. 121 269

579. ( hvenii. Ibid. , f. 122 269

580,581. Peltariou bilobatum, Desl. Woodward Man. ed. 2, suppl.,

f. 11 270

Plate 105.

582, 583. Rossia glaucopis, Lov. Sars. Moll. Norv., t. 32, f. 1, 4.... 159

584. Egg cases of Sepioteuthis. ? Specimen 45

585. Spirula australis, Lam. (== Peronii). Owen, Ann. Mag. N.

Hist., 5 ser., iii, t. 1, f. 3 205

Terminal disk (a b) and appendages (a e), with ends of
terminal lobes (c c) of the mantle, and exposed parts of outer
whorl of shell (hh).

586. Mortoniceras TL'xnnus, Hcemo.r. Kivideb. Texas, t. 8, f. 1 e. . .. 287

587. Clinoceras dens, Mascke. Zeit. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell, xxviii,

t. 1, f. 1 a 210

588. PI acenticeras placenta, De Kay. Meek, U. S. (tool. Surv. Terr.,

be, t. 24, f . 2 b 288

589. Ptilotquthis foliatus. Gahb. Pal. Calif., ii, t. 19, f. 4 155

590. 591. Trachyceras Whitnoyi, (tabb. Meek, Pal. King's Surv.,

40th par., iv, t. 11, f. 3 235

59-2, 5<)8. Gymnotoceras rotelliforme, Mook. Ibid., t. 10, f. 9, 9 a... 285

REFERENCE TO PLATES. 315

Plate 106.

594. Acrochordyceras Hyatti Meek. Ibid., t. 11, f. 5 235

595, 596. Entomoceras Laubei, Meek. Ibid., t. 10, f. 8, 8 a 235

597, 598. Eudiscoceras Gabbi, Meek. Ibid , t. 11, f. 4, 4 a 236

599, 600. Covoceras ellipticus, Hauer. Sitzb. Akad. Wiss., xli, t. 5,

f. 12, 13 236

601, 602. Prionocyelus Woolgari, Meek. Pal. King's Surv., iv, t. 7,

f.l,c.d 238

603, 604. Psiloceras psilonotum, Quenst. Die Ceph., t. 3, f. 18 a. b. 226
605, 606. Arnioceras Kridion, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., i, t. 51, i. 1. 2.. .226, 253

Plate 107.

607, 608. Discoceras ophioides, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 64, f. 3, 4. .227, 253
609, 610. Microceras biferum, Queenst. Jura, t. 13, f. 11, 13.. .228, 252

611. Deroceras zipbius, Ziet. Ibid., t. 12, f. 4, 56 229

612, 613. Ophioceras torus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 53, f. 1, 2 227

614, 615. Asteroceras obtusus, Sowb. Ibid., t. 44, f. 1, 2 227, 253

616, 617. Androgyuoceras hybridum, Hyatt. Orb., ibid., t. 85, f. 1, 2. 228

618. Liparoceras Henleyi, Sowb. Bronn, Lethea., t. 23, f. 7 a. .228, 246

619, 62". Cceloceras centaurus d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 76, f. 3, 4 230

621. Lobites delphinocephalus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge, Hallst., t. 69,

f. 15 a..' . 241

Plate 108.

622, 623. Peroiioceras muticus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 80, f. 1, 2 229

624, 625. Hamatoceras insignis, Schloth. Orb., ibid., t. 112, f. 1, 2. 231

626. Platypleuroceras latecosta Sowb. Quenst. Ceph , t. 4, f. 17 c. 233

627, 628. Tropidoceras Actaeon, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 61, f. 1, 2.. 233, 254
629, 630. Agassiceras Scipionianus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 51. f. 7, 8. .236, 253
631, 632. Arcestes tornatus, Bronn. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst., t. 28,

f. la, b 239

Plate 109.

633, 634. Pleuroceras spinatus, Brug. D'Orb., Terr. Jur., t. 52,

f. 1, 2 232

635, 636. Amaltheus margaritatus, d'Orb. Ibid., t. 67, f. 1, 2.. 232, 244
637, 638. Didymites angustilobatus, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst.,

t.60, f. 11 a, b 240

639, 640. Lobites ellipticus, Hauer. Mojs. ibid., t. 68, f. 17 a, b 241

641, 642. Trachyceras bicrenatus, Hauer. Ceph., t. 9, f. 6, 7 245

Plate 110.

642, 643. Cycloceras Valdani, d'Orb. Terr. Sur., t. 71, f. 1, 2 233

644, 645. Leioceras complanatus, Brug. Orb., Terr. Jur., t. 114.... 234

646, 647. Lytoceras Moreleti, Hauer. Mojs. Gebirge Hallst., 1. 16, f. 2. 246

648, 649. Phylloceras occultum, Mojs. Ibid., t. 16, f. 5 251

650. Oppelia subradiata, Sowb. Min. Conch., v., t. 421, f. 2 214

651, 652. Sageceras Haidingeri, Hauer. Mojs., 1. c., t. 24, f. 1 242

316 REFERENCE TO PLATES.

FIGURES. PAGE.

Plate 111.

1553, 654. Oxynoticeras Guibalianum, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 73, f. 1, 2. 237

055-657. Tropites Ramsaueri, Quenst. Hauer Ceph., t. 8, f. 1. '2. '•>>. 245

058, 659. Olcostephanus Hhawani, Stol. Pal. Indica, i t 69, f. 4.. 261

660, 661. Cosmoceras Calloviense, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 162, f. 10, 11. 258

Plate 112.

662, 063. Perisphinctes arbustigerus, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t. 143, f. 1, 2. 260

664, 065. Stoliczkaia dispar, Stol. Pal. Ind., i, t. 45, f. 1 264

666, 667. Peltoceras Arduennense, d'Orb. Terr. Jur., t 185, f. 4, 5. 266

668, 669. Hoplites archiacianus, d'Orb. Terr. Cret., t. 70, f. 1, 2. . . 263

670, 671. Simoceras Jooraensis, Waagen. Pal. Indica, ix. t. 51, f. 4. 2(57

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 71.

275

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 72.

28C

287

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 73.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 74.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 75.

.112

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 76.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 77.

.338

340

3.18

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 78.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 79.

351

34 ti

343

354

CEPHALOPODA

A

PLATE 80.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 81.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 82.

CEPHALOPODA. PLATE 83.

379

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE .84.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE .85.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 86.

390

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 87.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 88.

-UK-;

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 81).

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 90.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE i>l.

418

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE '92.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 93.

431

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 94

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 95.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 96.

467

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 1)7,

485

496

484

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 98.

501

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 99.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 100.

528

CEPHALOPODA.

PL 101,

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 102.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 103

566

564

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 104

580

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 105.

CEPHALOPODA

PLATE 106.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 107.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 108.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 10 9.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 1 10.

6)7

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE ill.

CEPHALOPODA.

PLATE 112

THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE

RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of California Library

or to the

NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond, CA 94804-4698

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

• 2-month loans may be renewed by calling
(510)642-6753

• 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing
books to NRLF

• Renewals and recharges may be made 4
days prior to due date.

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

1 3 2000

12,000(11/95)

N9 551352

Tryon, G.W.

Manual of conchology*

QLU03
T?6

ser.l
v.l

LIBRARY

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
DAVIS